part_n willing_a to_o think_v better_a and_o more_o favourable_o of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n in_o this_o matter_n special_o of_o leo_n who_o authority_n when_o some_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n object_v he_o to_o pope_n pelagius_n as_o according_a with_o they_o pelagius_n reply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o can_v no_o where_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leo_n but_o that_o leo_n indeed_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o consent_v ibid._n whole_o with_o saint_n austen_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v anathematise_v caecilianus_n after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n as_o it_o full_o clear_v leo_n of_o this_o heresy_n so_o do_v it_o manifest_a how_o unjust_o vigilius_n pretend_v his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v declare_v no_o less_o in_o that_o epistle_n 91._o leo_n entreat_v of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n require_v in_o repentance_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o die_v before_o he_o obtain_v remission_n quod_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la receperit_fw-la consequi_fw-la exutus_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la he_o can_v obtain_v that_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v dead_a which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o vigilius_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v five_o the_o merit_n or_o act_n of_o they_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la obierunt_fw-la who_o so_o die_v see_v our_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o justice_n what_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n can_v not_o perform_v to_o wit_n the_o lose_n of_o that_o band_n of_o censure_n or_o of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o die_v thus_o leo_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o any_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v not_o may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v pardon_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n condemn_v of_o which_o only_a vigilius_n entreat_v but_o of_o such_o who_o be_v unpenitent_a or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o under_o that_o just_a censure_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o leo_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vigilius_n by_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o pope_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o leo_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o out_o of_o leo_n vigilius_n in_o vain_a labour_v to_o prove_v 21._o the_o very_a like_o construction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o both_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o vigilius_n in_o the_o former_a 11._o entreat_v of_o acatius_n he_o thus_o say_v let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o acatius_n be_v free_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o prevarication_n for_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o wickedness_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o jure_fw-la by_o right_a from_o the_o apostolic_a communion_n in_o hac_fw-la eâdem_fw-la persistens_fw-la damnatione_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o persist_v in_o this_o condemnation_n die_v absolution_n can_v be_v now_o grant_v unto_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o neither_o desire_v nor_o deserve_v while_o he_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o vigilius_n who_o be_v now_o under_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o decree_v aught_o else_o but_o that_o in_o quo_fw-la eum_fw-la supremus_fw-la dies_fw-la invenit_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v find_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o gelasius_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o vigiâ—lius_n do_v of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o deny_v he_o that_o such_o may_v after_o their_o death_n when_o their_o heresy_n be_v discover_v be_v condemn_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n just_o condemn_v die_v impenitent_a in_o that_o estate_n and_o of_o such_o he_o deny_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o can_v be_v absolve_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o binius_fw-la set_v this_o marginal_a note_n upon_o it_o qui_fw-la impoeniten_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la absolvi_fw-la he_o who_o die_v impenitent_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n can_v after_o his_o death_n be_v absolve_v and_o gelasius_n himself_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o most_o clear_o in_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la to_o faustus_n we_o read_v faith_n he_o 4._o that_o christ_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o forgive_v or_o absolve_v any_o who_o be_v impenitent_a when_o they_o die_v and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n on_o earth_n say_v he_o namin_n hac_fw-la ligatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absolvi_fw-la for_o christ_n never_o say_v that_o any_o who_o die_v be_v so_o bind_v shall_v be_v loose_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v his_o meaning_n also_o in_o the_o other_o place_n b._n allege_v by_o vigilius_n in_o it_o he_o intreat_v of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v communicate_v with_o acatius_n and_o other_o heretical_a sectary_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n the_o next_o predecessor_n of_o gelasius_n misenus_n repent_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n vitalis_n remain_v impenitent_a die_v under_o that_o just_a censure_n when_o some_o of_o vitalis_n friend_n desire_v the_o like_a absolution_n for_o vitalis_n be_v dead_a ibid._n gelasius_n utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o call_v a_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o it_o that_o misenus_n ought_v in_o right_a to_o be_v loose_v but_o not_o vitalis_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v they_o glad_o will_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o impenitency_n wherein_o he_o die_v they_o can_v not_o help_v nor_o absolve_v but_o must_v leave_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n on_o which_o vigilius_n rely_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o absolve_v he_o be_v dead_a see_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n such_o than_o as_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n god_n have_v reserve_v they_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n nor_o dare_v the_o church_n challenge_v this_o unto_o it_o so_o gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n who_o do_v not_o herein_o general_o deny_v that_o any_o without_o exception_n may_v be_v judge_v be_v dead_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v condemn_v beside_o many_o other_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o absolve_v flavianus_n and_o bind_v or_o condemn_v domnus_n and_o both_o after_o their_o death_n but_o limit_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o present_a matter_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o teach_v that_o none_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n in_o such_o state_n as_o vitalis_n die_v excommunicate_v and_o impenitent_a no_o such_o can_v after_o their_o death_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o favourer_n of_o vitalis_n will_v have_v have_v he_o adjudge_v that_o be_v absolve_v or_o loose_v after_o his_o death_n from_o that_o censure_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v forcible_o conclude_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v bind_v upon_o earth_n be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o as_o die_v in_o that_o just_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v pronounce_v no_o other_o nor_o mild_a sentence_n than_o it_o have_v already_o pass_v of_o they_o that_o none_o at_o all_o after_o their_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n gelasin_n say_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heretical_a position_n which_o vigilius_n shall_v out_o of_o gelasius_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o none_o who_o at_o their_o death_n be_v just_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n and_o die_v impenitent_a therein_o can_v after_o their_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n which_o gelasius_n teach_v and_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o vigilius_n firm_o by_o gelasius_n do_v but_o shall_v not_o prove_v 23._o so_o willing_a be_o i_o to_o quit_v pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n from_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherewith_o vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n have_v not_o only_a himself_o eternal_o blemish_v the_o roman_a see_v but_o
age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o warrant_n of_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n valentinus_n martian_a basilides_n à _fw-la nulla_fw-la synodo_fw-la a._n anathematizati_fw-la be_v by_o no_o synod_n in_o their_o life_n time_n condemn_v be_v after_o their_o death_n accurse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o yet_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v produce_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o five_o council_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v this_o of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a be_v consonant_n to_o all_o the_o former_a and_o confirm_v by_o all_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o we_o do_v before_o demonstrate_v nor_o counsel_n only_o but_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o gregory_z the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o yea_o by_o all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o who_o all_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n consent_n in_o this_o truth_n see_v all_o these_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o 1500_o year_n with_o one_o consent_v voice_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o multitude_n of_o mighty_a water_n this_o catholic_a truth_n which_o vigilius_n oppugn_v that_o one_o may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v and_o sound_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o even_o thereby_o sound_a out_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o have_v hold_v yea_o to_o have_v define_v heresy_n and_o all_o who_o defend_v vigilius_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o ever_o you_o do_v or_o can_v you_o do_v now_o most_o distinct_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o their_o roman_a rabsecha_n vaunt_v that_o we_o be_v marvellous_o affright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o 10._o may_v i_o now_o entreat_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o cardinal_n do_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o part_n of_o vigilius_n decree_n he_o set_v a_o memorable_a gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n text_n hic_fw-la adverte_fw-fr note_v here_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o 185._o this_o assertion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o dead_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o worthy_a note_n indeed_o out_o of_o a_o cardinal_n mouth_n papa_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o who_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n ibid._n do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o receive_v the_o dogmatic_a and_o apostolical_a assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n not_o that_o assertion_n which_o his_o holiness_n decree_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o constitution_n a_o rule_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n no_o true_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o this_o assertion_n say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o use_v such_o a_o palpable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n receive_v it_o not_o he_o may_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o holy_a church_n reject_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v this_o cathedral_n assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o nor_o the_o church_n only_o of_o that_o one_o age_n wherein_o vigilius_n live_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n of_o father_n of_o pope_n of_o all_o catholic_n this_o holy_a church_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v the_o assertion_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o diminutive_a in_o his_o extenuation_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o faint_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v it_o 11._o let_v we_o bear_v with_o the_o cardinal_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n the_o pope_n sore_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o soft_a and_o tender_a hand_n see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v bring_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v at_o odds_n and_o at_o a_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n deny_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n after_o his_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examine_v whether_o part_v the_o cardinal_n himself_o will_v take_v in_o this_o quarrel_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o choice_n on_o either_o part_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o have_v here_o a_o worse_a matter_n than_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o care_n this_o be_v dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la a_o point_n which_o will_v try_v the_o cardinal_n art_n wisdom_n piety_n constancy_n and_o fair_a deal_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v herein_o play_v sir_n politic_a will_v be_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o commendation_n the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n he_o love_v not_o to_o displease_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o know_v that_o to_o provoke_v either_o of_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o army_n of_o wasp_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o therefore_o very_o grave_o wise_o and_o discreet_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o both_o and_o though_o their_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n he_o hold_v they_o both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v up_o a_o hymn_n of_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la to_o they_o both_o 12._o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n say_v right_a in_o this_o manner_n although_o 185._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o defend_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o heresy_n die_v therein_o and_o buâ—_n dissemble_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n use_v to_o condemn_v such_o a_o man_n jure_fw-la even_o by_o right_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v wish_v on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o cardinal_n will_v now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o say_v right_a in_o this_o manner_n pope_n vigilius_n 233._o have_v many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o among_o those_o worthy_a reason_n this_o be_v one_o for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la this_o will_v open_v such_o a_o gap_n that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n may_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o his_o write_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o baronius_n 13._o o_o what_o a_o golden_a and_o bless_a age_n be_v this_o that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o cardinal_n the_o church_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n after_o his_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o decree_v aright_o the_o pope_n decree_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o no_o man_n after_o his_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o also_o decree_v aright_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n so_o both_o the_o church_n say_v well_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v well_o &_o you_o can_v say_v no_o less_o then_o et_fw-la vitulatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la or_o because_o the_o cardinal_n say_v better_a than_o they_o both_o and_o what_o jupiter_n himself_o can_v never_o do_v make_v two_o contradictory_n saying_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o both_o say_v well_o heâ—_n best_o deserve_v let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o prize_n vitula_n tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la utrâque_fw-la 14._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o baronius_n have_v once_o lose_v the_o path_n &_o forsake_v that_o truth_n where_o only_o sure_a footing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o and_o out_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n tread_v on_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n wherewith_o feel_v himself_o prick_v he_o skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o succour_v but_o still_o light_n on_o brier_n and_o bramble_n which_o do_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v ever_o extricate_v or_o unwind_v himself_o for_o if_o one_o list_v to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o cardinal_n it_o clear_o and_o certain_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n say_v true_a than_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v say_v untrue_a again_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a than_o the_o church_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v say_v untrue_a and_o then_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n say_n that_o they_o both_o say_v true_a it_o certain_o follow_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v both_o true_a and_o untrue_a and_o yet_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o say_v
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
holy_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v wilful_o insolent_o and_o most_o disdainful_o reject_v 12._o the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n which_o i_o now_o observe_v arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v they_o both_o the_o former_a she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o once_o think_v to_o have_v die_v in_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n that_o she_o most_o glad_o testify_v herself_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o glorious_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n papias_n 2d_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o saint_n irene_n 23._o justine_n and_o cyprian_a both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n on_o the_o party_n which_o hold_v the_o latter_a error_n she_o have_v pass_v a_o contrary_a doom_n for_o by_o decree_a the_o cathedral_n sentence_n of_o vigilius_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o accurse_v all_o who_o defend_v it_o she_o have_v clear_o judge_v and_o declare_v all_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v so_o to_o die_v heretic_n yea_o convict_a heretic_n anathematise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o pronounce_v to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 13._o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o easy_a but_o special_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v open_v another_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o millenarie_a father_n one_o of_o which_o to_o wit_n nepos_n he_o express_o mention_v 178._o will_v conclude_v that_o none_o at_o all_o though_o die_v in_o heresy_n may_v after_o their_o death_n be_v condemn_v see_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o book_n and_o error_n of_o nepos_n yet_o nepos_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o injure_v nor_o condemn_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n quia_fw-la jam_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o nepos_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o that_o which_o now_o at_o large_a i_o have_v declare_v it_o appear_v that_o vigilius_n be_v twice_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o neither_o do_v nepos_n die_v in_o a_o formal_a heresy_n but_o in_o a_o error_n only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o adhere_v though_o prateolus_n chilâ—astae_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n 22._o upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_a none_o that_o be_v good_a reckon_v nepos_n with_o tertullian_n as_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o catholic_n neither_o do_v dionysius_n or_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n at_o all_o which_o vigilius_n fanci_v much_o less_o for_o that_o especial_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v nepos_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v valentinus_n basilides_n cerinthus_n who_o also_o be_v dead_a autem_fw-la when_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o judge_v nepos_n as_o well_o as_o irene_n justine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v die_v though_o in_o a_o error_n yet_o in_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n 19_o not_o right_o allege_v by_o vigilius_n and_o no_o better_a translate_v by_o christopherson_n do_v import_n for_o dionysius_n say_v not_o that_o he_o therefore_o reverence_v nepos_n quia_fw-la jam_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la as_o the_o one_o vigilius_n nor_o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migravit_fw-la as_o the_o other_o translatione_fw-la read_v they_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o upon_o that_o reason_n the_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v have_v reverence_v also_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la very_a right_o translate_v thus_o i_o much_o reverence_v he_o as_o one_o qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la quietem_fw-la praecessit_fw-la who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o unto_o rest_n that_o be_v because_o he_o so_o die_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o rest_n even_o to_o that_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o say_v use_v the_o same_o word_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o that_o rest_n unto_o which_o himself_o hope_v to_o follow_v nepos_n for_o that_o nepos_n be_v go_v before_o to_o this_o rest_n therefore_o do_v dionysius_n reverence_v he_o so_o both_o the_o assertion_n of_o vigilius_n which_o from_o dionysius_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v untrue_a that_o none_o who_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o the_o say_n of_o dionysius_n be_v true_a that_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rest_n or_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 14._o after_o this_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v one_o thing_n in_o particular_a concern_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o that_o general_a position_n unto_o he_o say_v 491_o that_o vigilius_n be_v therefore_o very_o slack_a to_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o quos_fw-la scisset_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la communione_fw-la defunctos_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o vigilius_n know_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o certain_a that_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n 15._o what_o think_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_a gain_n by_o plead_v thus_o for_o theodorus_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n true_o for_o his_o pain_n herein_o the_o holy_a council_n pay_v he_o sound_o for_o first_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o call_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n yea_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v not_o theodorus_n how_o much_o more_o curse_a than_o be_v he_o who_o acquit_v theodorus_n from_o that_o curse_n who_o make_v theodorus_n bless_v for_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o theodorus_n so_o die_v the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o certainty_n do_v assure_v we_o for_o vigilius_n know_v that_o he_o so_o die_v 16._o but_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o roman_n for_o in_o the_o cardinal_n idiom_n that_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a church_n in_o the_o communion_n then_o of_o their_o roman_a church_n even_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o die_v theodorus_n now_o its_o certain_a he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n for_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v he_o accurse_v he_o and_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n that_o say_v he_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n again_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o five_o council_n be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n themselves_z profess_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o former_a holy_a general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o succeed_a catholic_n by_o approve_v it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o see_v then_o theodorus_n die_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o die_v as_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n it_o do_v clear_o and_o certain_o hence_o ensue_v that_o their_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a catholic_a neither_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n 17._o last_o see_v theodorus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o theodorus_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n nay_o to_o be_v a_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n a._n proclaim_v he_o their_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n with_o anius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n eunomius_n none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o as_o theodorus_n be_v condemn_a heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n
from_o the_o anathema_n thus_o the_o council_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n proclaim_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o a_o lewd_a dealer_n who_o commend_v and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a writing_n for_o the_o true_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n 24._o it_o be_v true_a vigilius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o have_v blemish_v their_o see_n by_o such_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n zozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v long_o before_o this_o tax_v and_o that_o just_o bâ—_n the_o african_a seq_n bishop_n for_o down_o face_v the_o nicene_n canon_n vigilius_n be_v too_o too_o bold_a with_o cyrill_n as_o now_o you_o see_v but_o if_o you_o descend_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o audacious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o scarce_o write_v any_o decree_n of_o importance_n but_o they_o stuff_v they_o with_o such_o father_n even_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a fiction_n which_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n but_o of_o brain_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pontifical_a determination_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o bastardly_a yet_o the_o pope_n like_o kind_a godfather_n can_v when_o they_o list_v christen_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyrill_n cyprian_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v call_v or_o esteem_v for_o no_o other_o than_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n 25._o proclus_n follow_v in_o who_o write_n vigilius_n find_v three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o 174_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v when_o do_v i_o write_v to_o you_o oportere_fw-la aut_fw-la theodorum_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la pridem_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la subdi_fw-la that_o either_o theodorus_n or_o other_o be_v dead_a aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n i_o reject_v indeed_o those_o chapter_n annex_v to_o my_o tome_n as_o be_v impious_a neque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la theodoro_n neque_fw-la de_fw-la alio_fw-la quoquam_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o i_o neither_o write_v of_o theodorus_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v or_o reject_v the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n to_o maximus_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o of_o some_o other_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la anathematizandum_fw-la to_o be_v anathematise_v together_o with_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la jam_fw-la migrarunt_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o injure_v they_o be_v now_o dead_a quos_fw-la nec_fw-la vivos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la culpavimus_fw-la who_o be_v alive_a we_o do_v never_o reprove_v these_o be_v the_o pope_n allegation_n out_o of_o s._n proclus_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v clear_o teach_v that_o neither_o any_o after_o their_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o particular_o that_o not_o theodorus_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o in_o his_o life_n time_n once_o reprove_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o 8._o rule_n in_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v presume_v still_o to_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o kind_n vigilius_n be_v late_o convict_v to_o commend_v forgery_n for_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v think_v to_o allege_v such_o a_o s._n proclus_n as_o before_o he_o do_v s._n cyrill_n nay_o there_o need_v no_o presume_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n above_o exception_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o even_o the_o whole_a five_o general_a council_n who_o out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o proclus_n testify_v that_o proclus_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a both_o that_o the_o dead_a might_n and_o particular_o that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o proclus_n himself_o condemn_v for_o in_o their_o very_a synodall_n decree_n they_o thus_o b._n write_v because_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n most_o evident_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n thus_o sharp_o do_v they_o reprove_v vigilius_n do_v allege_v certain_a say_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n as_o write_v for_o theodorus_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o anathema_n but_o speak_v those_o thing_n dispensatiuè_a by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o dispensation_n they_o declare_v of_o he_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la theodorum_fw-la that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v add_v that_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n which_o they_o write_v ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o the_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n thus_o write_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o subscribe_v see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o proclus_n both_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v himself_o write_v to_o condemn_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o maximus_n which_o vigilius_n cit_v and_o wherein_o proclus_n be_v make_v to_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o neither_o himself_n do_v nor_o that_o any_o aught_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n by_o such_o hand_n as_o have_v wrought_v the_o like_a feat_n in_o cyrill_n and_o if_o either_o those_o epistle_n be_v extant_a for_o in_o that_o of_o proclus_n to_o john_n record_v in_o the_o five_o 562._o council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o have_v this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v to_o the_o council_n before_o they_o have_v full_o examine_v and_o clear_v this_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o both_o will_v have_v discover_v this_o forgery_n also_o 27._o beside_o all_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a evident_a print_n of_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a hand_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v it_o injury_n as_o that_o forge_a proclus_n affirm_v to_o condemn_v the_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v even_o heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v have_v proclus_n write_v or_o say_v this_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n as_o injurious_a unto_o the_o dead_a nor_o they_o only_o but_o he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v now_o demonstrate_v both_o condemn_v the_o dead_a and_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n though_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v 28._o do_v theodorus_n at_o his_o death_n go_v as_o this_o forge_a proclus_n affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n equal_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o proclus_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o nestorius_n such_o a_o blaspheme_a heretic_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v the_o ephesine_n council_n why_o do_v saint_n cyrill_n why_o do_v proclus_n himself_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v anathematise_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o live_v they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o die_v they_o go_v like_o judas_n to_o their_o own_o place_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o go_v that_o way_n to_o they_o only_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 29._o be_v theodorus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o blame_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o forge_a proclus_n say_v it_o seem_v leontius_n borrow_v his_o most_o partial_a speech_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o this_o proclus_n and_o be_v too_o credulous_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o true_a proclus_n live_v so_o annis_fw-la near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o will_v ever_o have_v utter_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n for_o although_o the_o church_n pronounce_v no_o public_a censure_n by_o name_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v and_o blame_v not_o only_o by_o other_o complain_v of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o even_o by_o theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nissene_n this_o the_o five_o council_n witness_v
a_o story_n able_a to_o put_v down_o heliodore_n orlando_n and_o all_o the_o fiction_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n their_o wit_n be_v barren_a their_o conceit_n dull_a they_o be_v all_o but_o very_a butcher_n to_o the_o cardinal_n tailor_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o stand_v now_o to_o resute_n such_o a_o lie_a legend_n the_o cardinal_n friend_n may_v see_v the_o censure_n which_o their_o carthusian_n monk_n â—lex_fw-la tilmannus_n give_v of_o it_o and_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o only_a author_n that_o he_o know_v till_o baronius_n pull_v this_o blind_a tailor_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n though_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o i_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o be_v here_o write_v of_o chrysostome_n sed_fw-la fides_fw-la penes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o man_n life_n who_o live_v before_o nicephorus_n and_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1328._o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v or_o smother_v in_o silence_n rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o carthusian_n who_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v none_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o who_o happen_v to_o have_v more_o fabulous_a writer_n than_o be_v palladius_n as_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n and_o george_n the_o writer_n or_o rather_o the_o deviser_n of_o chrysostom_n act_n his_o life_n and_o death_n any_o one_o of_o they_o dote_v after_o such_o miraculous_a report_n will_v have_v paint_v out_o this_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v that_o which_o i_o only_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a and_o if_o you_o please_v miraculous_a lewd_a deal_n of_o baronius_n this_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v to_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n approve_v applaud_v and_o for_o a_o rare_a monument_n he_o commend_v habet_fw-la it_o and_o all_o that_o appendant_a fable_n to_o all_o posterity_n why_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n indeed_o to_o persuade_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a have_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n contain_v such_o stuff_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v every_o way_n the_o like_a applause_n from_o his_o cardinalship_n because_o it_o want_v such_o matter_n and_o cross_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n annal_n oh_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o very_a forgery_n of_o some_o lewd_a naughty_a varlet_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o 7._o year_n before_o whereas_o more_o than_o four_o time_n seven_o year_n can_v hinder_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v a_o authentic_a and_o undoubted_a record_n this_o may_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n who_o be_v now_o bind_v in_o all_o equity_n either_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o demonstration_n to_o be_v fallacious_a or_o to_o proclaim_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n with_o that_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o his_o own_o annal_n a_o fabulous_a legend_n 5._o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o john_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a yet_o that_o prove_v only_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n to_o be_v amiss_o or_o that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o this_o epistle_n to_o john_n it_o can_v prove_v which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o write_v by_o theodoret_n for_o the_o epistle_n itself_o to_o be_v true_o theodoret_n his_o own_o sermon_n public_o preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o domnus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o synodall_n act_v b._n next_o after_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o manifest_a for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n theodoret_n declare_v his_o eagerness_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o withal_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o cyrill_a be_v dead_a who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o very_a same_o eagerness_n for_o nestorianisme_n and_o love_n to_o his_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o like_a joy_n for_o cyrils_n death_n do_v his_o sermon_n express_v more_o full_o say_v nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la none_o do_v now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a compel_v any_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n where_o be_v those_o to_o wit_n cyrill_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n that_o die_v and_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o contention_n oriens_fw-la &_o egyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o east_n &_o egypt_n that_o be_v as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v all_o under_o one_o yoke_n that_o be_v all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o neâ—â—orianisme_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la envy_n he_o mean_v cyrill_a who_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o all_o contention_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o let_v now_o the_o theopaschites_n he_o mean_v catholic_n who_o teach_v god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v let_v they_o now_o be_v at_o quiet_a thus_o preach_v theodoret_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n insult_v over_o he_o be_v dead_a triumph_v that_o now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a nestorianisme_n do_v and_o will_v prevail_v who_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o epistle_n maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n insult_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n when_o he_o public_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o a_o patriarch_n utter_v the_o same_o matter_n will_v theodoret_n fear_v or_o forbear_v to_o write_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v fear_n nor_o can_v forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n and_o that_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o place_n and_o assembly_n or_o be_v theodoret_n orthodoxal_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o cyrill_n in_o his_o write_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n who_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o full_a with_o the_o dregs_n of_o nestorianisme_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n that_o he_o must_v vent_v they_o and_o with_o they_o disgorge_v his_o malice_n and_o spite_n against_o cyrill_n in_o a_o open_a pulpit_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o the_o five_o council_n and_o we_o after_o it_o do_v stand_v upon_o have_v not_o they_o know_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v theodoret_n they_o need_v not_o by_o it_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o theodoret_n after_o the_o union_n yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n be_v eager_a violent_a yea_o virulent_a also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o his_o public_a sermon_n by_o they_o cite_v and_o preach_v after_o cyrils_n death_n and_o against_o cyrill_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n they_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o preach_v that_o be_v in_o both_o a_o spiteful_a maligner_n of_o cyrill_n in_o both_o a_o malicious_a and_o malignant_a nestorian_a and_o that_o long_a after_o the_o union_n make_v betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n yea_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n he_o continue_v both_o to_o write_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o 6._o observe_v now_o by_o the_o way_n the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n this_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n public_o preach_v at_o antioch_n against_o cyrill_n and_o in_o a_o insult_a manner_n for_o his_o death_n this_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v they_o carp_v at_o it_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o
credit_n faith_n and_o honesty_n than_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n better_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o hurt_v his_o purse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n silverius_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o usurp_v and_o violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o his_o see_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n pope_n against_o pope_n s._n peter_n chair_n against_o s._n peter_n chair_n but_o he_o must_v add_v indignity_n also_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o country_n in_o some_o quiet_a though_o mean_a estate_n it_o have_v be_v some_o contentment_n to_o innocent_a silverius_n but_o vigilius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o rome_n out_o of_o italy_n out_o of_o europe_n so_o by_o vigilius_n mean_v be_v silverius_n send_v to_o patara_n a_o city_n in_o licia_n licia_n once_o famous_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n cit_fw-la there_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o tribulation_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o vigilius_n be_v further_o incense_v by_o two_o occasion_n the_o former_a on_o silverius_n part_n he_o though_o in_o exile_n yet_o as_o then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v cit_fw-la at_o patara_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n thunder_v out_o from_o patara_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o deposition_n of_o damnation_n against_o the_o usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o his_o see_n vigilius_n which_o be_v a_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a record_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o how_o fit_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o some_o part_n thereof_o pope_n pseudopapam_fw-la silverius_n have_v tell_v vigilius_n how_o he_o seek_v against_o law_n to_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o add_v this_o at_o that_o bonifacij_fw-la time_n the_o pastoral_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n shall_v have_v cut_v away_o execranda_fw-la tua_fw-la auspicia_fw-la thy_o execrable_a beginning_n but_o by_o neglect_v a_o little_a wound_n insanabile_fw-la accrevit_fw-la apostema_fw-la be_v become_v a_o incurable_a imposthume_n which_o be_v senseless_a of_o other_o medicine_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o thou_o be_v lead_v ibid._n with_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a fiend_n thou_o be_v frantic_a with_o ambition_n thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n into_o the_o apostolic_a see_n thou_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o disciple_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o work_n by_o give_v money_n by_o thrust_v out_o i_o and_o invade_v my_o see_n receive_v thou_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n sublatumque_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la agnosce_fw-la and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n and_o all_o function_n of_o priestly_a ministry_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v who_o usurp_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v thus_o silverius_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o degradation_n and_o damnation_n out_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o alone_o be_v so_o authentical_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a condition_n of_o vigilius_n that_o if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o few_o logician_n i_o think_v will_v complain_v that_o the_o description_n of_o vigilius_n be_v imperfect_a be_v so_o full_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o infallible_o express_v both_o by_o his_o genus_fw-la a_o damnable_a and_o damn_a intruder_n and_o by_o his_o four_o difference_n or_o at_o least_o property_n heretical_a schismatical_a symoniacall_a satanical_a 13._o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o choler_n of_o vigilius_n not_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v such_o a_o thunder_a from_o patara_n as_o if_o apollo_n be_v there_o set_v again_o on_o his_o sacred_a trevet_n but_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o for_o perhaps_o vigilius_n have_v learn_v that_o maxim_n which_o lewis_n fine_a the_o french_a king_n sometime_o utter_v that_o he_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a night_n many_o other_o catholic_n and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n grieve_v much_o to_o see_v the_o injury_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o miserable_o afflict_a bishop_n silverius_n go_v cit_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o plead_v on_o his_o behalf_n declare_v both_o his_o innocency_n and_o extreme_a oppression_n the_o emperor_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o relieve_v the_o innocent_a especial_o sacred_a person_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o that_o he_o command_v that_o cit_fw-la silverius_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o exile_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o treason_n object_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exile_v if_o innocent_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n which_o vigilius_n then_o usurp_v silverius_n ibid._n be_v hereupon_o bring_v back_o with_o speed_n and_o be_v come_v as_o near_o as_o italy_n vigilius_n be_v then_o nettle_v indeed_o and_o fear_v ibid._n to_o be_v dethrone_v he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o stir_v every_o stone_n then_o he_o come_v again_o in_o very_o earnest_a manner_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v now_o perform_v all_o his_o covenant_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v silverius_n to_o his_o custody_n by_o which_o solicitation_n silverius_n the_o lamb_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o wolf_n who_o intend_v now_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a work_n with_o he_o as_o he_o who_o say_v pomp._n mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la by_o two_o of_o cit_fw-la his_o servant_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o island_n palmaria_n where_o after_o all_o other_o injury_n indignity_n and_o calamity_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o innocent_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n but_o murder_v he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o languish_a death_n namely_o by_o famine_n which_o veget._n vegetius_n and_o the_o prophet_n â—â—me_n also_o judge_v worse_o than_o the_o sword_n 14._o and_o now_o that_o which_o only_o hinder_v vigilius_n be_v by_o a_o strong_a write_v the_o ejectione_n mundi_fw-la quite_o remove_v there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v opposition_n against_o he_o or_o hinder_v his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o zenith_n of_o pontifical_a dignity_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o most_o guilty_a conscience_n both_o which_o though_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o light_o regard_v yet_o for_o abundant_a caution_n he_o by_o a_o fine_a fleight_n and_o policy_n will_v pacify_v and_o appease_v for_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n so_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o act_v the_o fox_n and_o that_o in_o so_o lively_a and_o native_a manner_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o cozen_v not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a pope_n silverius_n so_o in_o token_n of_o remorse_n he_o will_v needs_o die_v &_o kill_v himself_o also_o be_v the_o usurp_a pope_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o fancy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o die_v but_o within_o few_o day_n he_o revive_v again_o he_o consider_v he_o have_v enter_v violent_o &_o injurious_o into_o the_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a intruder_n and_o usurper_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a &_o conscionable_a man_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o dignity_n by_o so_o bad_a a_o title_n and_o therefore_o vigilij_fw-la abdicat_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la he_o put_v off_o his_o popedom_n &_o consider_v 4._o how_o he_o be_v blemish_v with_o simony_n heresy_n murder_n and_o other_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v à _fw-la sede_fw-la male_a occupata_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o forsake_v &_o come_v down_o from_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o resign_v the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o see_v void_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n they_o shall_v choose_v free_o who_o they_o will_v as_o for_o himself_o either_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n in_o at_o the_o door_n or_o he_o so_o conscionable_a be_v
unto_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o defend_v see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o testify_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n peevishness_n their_o own_o lenity_n equity_n and_o moderation_n use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o precedent_a occasion_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o that_o present_a cause_n which_o enforce_v they_o to_o involve_v he_o remain_v obdurate_a in_o his_o heresy_n in_o that_o anathema_n which_o they_o in_o general_a denounce_v against_o all_o the_o pertinacious_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o which_o vigilius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o standard-bearer_n to_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o cardinal_n think_v with_o such_o poor_a sleight_n to_o quit_v vigilius_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o nothing_o else_o true_o the_o very_a imbecility_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o this_o point_n may_v persuade_v that_o vigilius_n and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o baronius_n be_v too_o unadvised_a without_o better_a weapon_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sand_n with_o old_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v plurimarum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la gladiator_n and_o in_o this_o combat_n with_o baronius_n he_o have_v play_v the_o right_a eutellus_fw-la indeed_o come_v let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o his_o conquest_n corollam_fw-la &_o palmam_fw-la and_o let_v baronius_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o foil_n leave_v this_o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n with_o this_o impress_n vigilio_n scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la eutello_n palma_fw-la feratur_fw-la 29._o vigilius_n now_o by_o just_a duel_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v it_o so_o say_v they_o bell._n yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n all_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v because_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n while_o as_o yet_o vigilius_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o pseudopope_v and_o herein_o they_o all_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n bellarmine_n with_o baronius_n gretzer_n and_o binius_fw-la with_o they_o both_o but_o fear_v not_o the_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o rhesin_n aram_n and_o remalias_n son_n because_o they_o have_v take_v wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o truth_n nor_o need_v there_o here_o any_o long_a contention_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o say_n of_o they_o that_o vigilius_n write_v it_o when_o sylverius_n live_v and_o not_o afterward_o true_o by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o collier_n argument_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o proof_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n that_o lay_v this_o for_o their_o foundation_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n they_o beg_v this_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o without_o beg_v or_o ask_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o place_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la let_v we_o pardon_n binius_fw-la and_o gretzer_n who_o gather_v up_o only_o the_o scrap_n under_o the_o cardinal_n table_n but_o for_o a_o cardinal_n so_o base_o and_o beggarly_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o to_o dispute_v from_o such_o sophistical_a topic_n be_v too_o foul_a a_o shame_n and_o blemish_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a magisterial_a authority_n and_o to_o their_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o oppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o think_v by_o their_o big_a look_n and_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la to_o down-face_n the_o truth_n 30._o but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o this_o pythagorical_a kind_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n which_o declare_v that_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n when_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a lawful_a pope_n for_o the_o former_a be_v the_o narration_n of_o liberatus_n who_o in_o a_o continue_a story_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n relate_v how_o vigilius_n write_v this_o silverius_n say_v he_o 22._o die_v with_o famine_n vigilius_n autem_fw-la implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la and_o vigilius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n write_v this_o epistle_n oh_o say_v gretzer_n cit_fw-la liberatus_n use_v here_o a_o anticipation_n and_o set_v down_o that_o before_o which_o fall_v out_o after_o prove_v that_o gretzer_n prove_v it_o why_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o his_o master_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o other_o proof_n you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o gretzer_n he_o think_v belike_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v as_o well_o as_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispute_v so_o cardinalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v without_o reason_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v see_v we_o find_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o liber_n in_o his_o narration_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o historian_n require_v rather_o than_o believe_v gretzer_n bare_a say_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n 31._o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v baronius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 538._o wherein_n silverius_n be_v expel_v and_o say_v 15._o that_o though_o vigilius_n have_v true_o write_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v cujus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la invasor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o intruder_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n cit_fw-la that_o vigilius_n have_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n when_o silverius_n return_v out_o of_o exile_n from_o patara_n into_o italy_n for_o vigilius_n hear_v of_o the_o return_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v the_o popedom_n he_o hasten_v then_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v silverius_n into_o his_o custody_n otherwise_o say_v he_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o exigis_fw-la i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v i_o bellisarius_fw-la require_v of_o he_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o liberat._n witness_v the_o one_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n &_o that_o be_v cit_fw-la the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o to_o pay_v he_o the_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o at_o silverius_n return_v into_o italy_n vigilius_n have_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o so_o not_o write_v this_o epistle_n now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o silverius_n return_v into_o italy_n a_o 540._o for_o see_v he_o die_v 2_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n that_o year_n and_o be_v present_o upon_o cit_fw-la his_o return_n send_v away_o into_o the_o island_n of_o palmaria_n by_o vigilius_n a_o little_a time_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v serve_v to_o famish_v a_o old_a &_o disheartened_a man_n but_o gretzer_n ease_v we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o plain_o profess_v ponâ—_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 440._o wherein_n silverius_n die_v if_o now_o you_o do_v consider_v how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o his_o delivery_n to_o vigilius_n and_o how_o in_o that_o short_a time_n also_o vigilius_n have_v a_o great_a work_n and_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v unto_o than_o the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o depose_a bishop_n to_o wit_n to_o provide_v that_o silverius_n shall_v not_o live_v that_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o own_o see_v and_o how_o upon_o silverius_n death_n himself_o may_v be_v again_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n none_o i_o think_v will_v suppose_v that_o vig._n write_v this_o before_o silverius_n death_n in_o that_o year_n but_o after_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o trouble_n end_v when_o he_o have_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v have_v leisure_n to_o think_v on_o such_o matter_n but_o why_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la who_o thus_o write_v 18._o silverius_n be_v dead_a vigilius_n be_v create_v pope_n quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la comperit_fw-la theodora_n which_o when_o theodora_n understand_v she_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n about_o anthimus_n but_o vigilius_n answer_v far_o be_v this_o from_o i_o i_o speak_v unadvised_o before_o and_o i_o be_o
within_o their_o breast_n or_o if_o they_o can_v observe_v that_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n as_o to_o revoke_v their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n although_o to_o some_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n of_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o have_v scandalize_v if_o in_o ambition_n they_o will_v first_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a pride_n of_o heart_n not_o be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o show_v their_o love_n unto_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o most_o charitable_a judgement_n show_v her_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o person_n who_o in_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o show_v any_o open_a detestation_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o vigilius_n write_v a_o papal_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n revoke_v that_o writing_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baronius_n of_o pighius_fw-la of_o eccius_n of_o the_o lateran_n florentine_n and_o trent_n conspirator_n of_o all_o who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o other_o truth_n and_o special_o to_o uphold_v that_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n their_o write_n for_o heresy_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o ever_o reclaim_v those_o write_n it_o be_v inevident_a and_o if_o ever_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o such_o a_o free_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o be_v this_o five_o under_o justinian_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o certain_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o disclaim_n of_o their_o write_n may_v by_o certain_a proof_n be_v make_v know_v the_o very_a like_o sentence_n though_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o pass_v upon_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o because_o the_o hourglass_n for_o repentance_n in_o run_v out_o to_o the_o former_a all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v which_o i_o serious_o now_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o cry_v amain_o unto_o other_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v yea_o even_o pray_v and_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n from_o once_o utter_v any_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o medicine_n wherewith_o they_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o as_o open_o nay_o much_o more_o open_o to_o disclaim_v than_o they_o have_v ever_o proclaim_v their_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n 53._o you_o have_v now_o some_o view_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n baronius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o if_o he_o have_v list_v but_o he_o add_v such_o fucos_fw-la and_o so_o many_o sophistical_a colour_n that_o indeed_o scarce_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o annal_n set_v out_o in_o his_o native_a and_o natural_a habit_n if_o ought_v be_v amiss_o in_o this_o our_o description_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o impiety_n the_o equal_a reader_n will_v not_o too_o rigorous_o censure_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dollar_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o polish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o their_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o be_v a_o art_n which_o may_v not_o be_v too_o vulgar_a lest_o their_o roman_a policy_n be_v too_o far_o divulge_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v what_o a_o silly_a excuse_n it_o be_v which_o baronius_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n blame_v vigilius_n for_o come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n own_o heretical_a mind_n but_o the_o air_n of_o constantinople_n have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n as_o to_o produce_v that_o heretical_a and_o yet_o as_o they_o count_v it_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la errata_fw-la haec_fw-la corrigat_fw-la benevolus_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la pag._n 48._o lin_v 2._o read_v theodorus_n ibid._n lin_v 9_o diptisis_fw-la p._n 509._o l._n 14._o eos_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 3._o john_n b._n p._n 125._o l._n 38._o catholic_n p._n 141_o l._n 35._o binius_fw-la he_o be_v p._n 145._o l._n 39_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 163._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la substance_n p._n 164._o l._n 5._o explanation_n p._n 172._o l._n 20._o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 182._o l._n 45._o their_o present_n p._n 199._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 216._o l._n 17._o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 25._o pope_n p._n 227._o l._n 5._o yield_v p._n 289._o l._n 35._o the._n p._n 350._o l._n 30._o aequiparare_fw-la p._n 425._o l._n 8._o where_o be_v ibid._n l._n 27._o commana_fw-la ibid._n marcellinus_n l._n 42._o inflame_v p._n 442._o in_o fine_a euphemia_n p._n 462._o l._n 11._o quarrel_n with_o pope_n p._n 465._o l._n 35._o all_o this_o time_n p._n 478_o l._n 23._o it_o be_v write_v p._n 495._o l._n 37._o poisoner_n of_o p._n 500_o l._n 35._o right_a hand_n in_o margin_n pa._n 9_o lit_fw-fr c_o lege_fw-la marsorum_fw-la p._n 67._o light_v e_z antiochenum_fw-la p._n 233._o light_v s_o emissam_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr e_z corruptè_fw-la p._n 409._o light_v e_z commentitias_fw-la &_o supposititias_fw-la p._n 410._o light_v q_o consilij_fw-la 5._o p._n 437._o light_v l_o council_n 5._o coll._n 5._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n act_n in_o counsel_n not_o so_o entire_a but_o there_o may_v be_v fault_n from_o the_o exscriber_n pag._n 433._o sect._n 17_o 18._o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n unjust_o except_v against_o by_o baronius_n pa._n 379._o sect_n 3_o 4._o agnoite_n and_o other_o sectary_n call_v acephali_n p._n 3._o sect_n 6._o agapetus_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o emperor_n presence_n p._n 464._o sect_n 5._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n first_o antichrist_n nascent_n second_o crescent_a three_o regnant_a four_a in_o their_o lateran_n council_n he_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a pa._n 186._o sect_n 24._o anthimus_n a_o catholic_a in_o show_n and_o outward_a profession_n p._n 157._o sect_n 4._o anastasius_n narration_n not_o help_v by_o binius_fw-la p._n 458._o sect_n 23._o anastasius_n a_o fabler_n p._n 256._o sect_n 23._o and_o pa._n 447._o sect_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o that_o apologicall_a epistle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o vaunt_a braggadochio_n p._n 205._o sect_n 10._o to_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o cathedral_n definition_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n make_v one_o a_o heretic_n pa._n 172._o sect_n 6._o author_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v justinian_n himself_o p._n 366._o sect_n 6_o 7._o b._n baronius_n nice_a in_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o why_o p._n 128._o sect_n 22._o baronius_n witting_o obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n by_o approve_v the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n p._n 129._o sect_n 24_o 25._o and_o p._n 31._o sect_n 28._o baronius_n sport_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n p._n 131._o sect_n 27._o baronius_n revile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapt._n p._n 361._o sect_n 1._o baronius_n annal_n not_o altogether_o entire_a pag._n 435._o sect_n 19_o baronius_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n prove_v his_o annal_n to_o be_v untrue_a p._n 436._o sect_n 19_o in_o fine_a &_o sect_n 20._o etc._n etc._n baronius_n hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o vigilius_n to_o leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n p._n 462_o sect_n 1_o 2._o bellisarius_fw-la most_o renown_v save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o silverius_n p_o 470._o sect_n 11._o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n to_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o other_o p._n 477._o sect_n 19_o 20._o baronius_n first_o reason_n to_o disprove_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inscription_n p_o 477._o in_o fine_a &_o p._n 478_o sect_n 21_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o subscription_n pa._n 482._o sect_n 26._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o upbraid_v for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o p._n 483._o sect_n 27._o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v when_o a_o council_n decree_v any_o doctrine_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 40._o sect_n 9_o etc._n etc._n baronius_n vilifi_v the_o five_o general_a council_n p._n 266._o sect_n 2._o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o five_o council_n a_o fiction_n p._n 250._o sect_n 16._o and_o p._n 253._o sect_n 19_o when_o and_o for_o what_o
either_o truth_n or_o untruth_n 15._o but_o leave_v the_o cardinal_n in_o these_o briar_n see_v by_o the_o upright_a and_o unpartial_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n decree_n herein_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n heretical_a let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o two_o reason_n on_o which_o vigilius_n ground_v this_o his_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n whence_o as_o you_o have_v see_v vigilius_n and_o as_o he_o say_v gelasius_n also_o collect_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n or_o alive_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v what_o vigilius_n or_o gelasius_n or_o both_o do_v thence_o collect_v that_o they_o clear_o and_o certain_o do_v enforce_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o live_v in_o which_o sense_n vigilius_n take_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o the_o live_n or_o dead_a you_o my_o apostle_n and_o your_o successor_n be_v upon_o earth_n or_o during_o your_o life_n time_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o censure_n here_o pass_v upon_o earth_n shall_v by_o my_o authority_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o restrictive_a term_n upon_o earth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o party_n who_o do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o to_o the_o party_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o general_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o party_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a not_o to_o the_o party_n who_o bind_v or_o loose_v who_o be_v only_o alive_a and_o upon_o earth_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o seem_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o ecclesiae_fw-la cleave_v errante_fw-la no_o censure_n do_v or_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v either_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v bind_v or_o loose_v if_o the_o party_n be_v once_o true_o and_o real_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o you_o that_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o myself_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o party_n who_o do_v bind_v or_o loose_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o party_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v be_v any_o whosoever_o whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o party_n who_o ratify_v their_o act_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 17._o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o warrant_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v both_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o live_n but_o upon_o the_o dead_a also_o of_o their_o bind_v the_o nocent_a we_o have_v allege_v before_o abundance_n of_o example_n for_o their_o lose_v the_o innocent_a that_o one_o of_o flavianus_n be_v sufficient_a the_o ephesine_n b._n latrocinie_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v flavianus_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o general_a council_n flavianus_n die_v nay_o be_v martyr_v 12._o by_o they_o the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n loose_v that_o band_n wherewith_o the_o latrocinious_a conspirator_n at_o ephesus_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o tie_v he_o but_o because_o their_o key_n do_v err_v they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n they_o honour_v and_o proclaim_v flavianus_n for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n invenimus_fw-la who_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v murder_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o holy_a council_n fear_v not_o to_o loose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o their_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v only_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o live_v by_o which_o example_n and_o warranty_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n our_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n imitate_v the_o religious_a piety_n of_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a eorum_fw-la dignity_n and_o honour_n those_o reverend_a martyr_n two_o flaviani_n in_o their_o age_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n after_o their_o death_n when_o a_o worse_a than_o that_o ephesine_n conspiracy_n have_v not_o only_o with_o a_o err_a key_n bind_v but_o even_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o justinian_n finem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v after_o their_o death_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v die_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v such_o after_o their_o death_n who_o die_v in_o their_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n be_v charitable_o perhaps_o but_o false_o suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18._o and_o true_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o censure_n either_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o church_n use_v towards_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o both_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o do_v either_o of_o both_o they_o perform_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o part_n consist_v in_o love_v praise_v and_o imitate_v all_o such_o as_o we_o know_v either_o now_o to_o live_v or_o heretofore_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o same_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o whatsoever_o heretic_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a and_o therefore_o though_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o but_o honour_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o who_o livery_n they_o hide_v their_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o and_o to_o have_v die_v heretic_n we_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o love_v they_o nor_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o much_o less_o imitate_v they_o but_o as_o saint_n austen_n say_v he_o will_v do_v of_o cacilianus_fw-la even_o after_o their_o death_n cord_n &_o carne_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la not_o make_v they_o accurse_v for_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o themselves_o have_v do_v that_o already_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v &_o in_o truth_n exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n &_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v such_o though_o dead_a as_o with_o who_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n then_o have_v light_n with_o darkness_n faith_n with_o heresy_n god_n and_o beliall_a nay_o we_o shall_v wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n and_o disunion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o eteocles_n theb._n and_o polynices_n that_o even_o our_o dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n may_v leap_v from_o they_o nor_o sleep_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o one_o earth_n with_o they_o from_o who_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o sever_v by_o a_o wall_n of_o immortality_n and_o immortal_a glory_n 19_o vigilius_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rule_n decree_n and_o constitution_n 179._o of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v by_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n both_o who_o vigilius_n say_v to_o have_v define_v this_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v not_o noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o vigilius_n that_o himself_o be_v heretical_a herein_o unless_o he_o draw_v his_o predecessor_n also_o into_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o defend_v yea_o define_v heresy_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o beseem_v he_o to_o have_v cover_v such_o heretical_a blemish_n of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o so_o famous_a bishop_n as_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v if_o not_o with_o a_o lap_n of_o his_o robe_n as_o the_o good_a emperor_n will_v yet_o at_o least_o with_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n 20._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o vigilius_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o infallibility_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o
labour_v also_o to_o fasten_v that_o heresy_n as_o a_o ancient_a and_o hereditary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n unto_o their_o see_n if_o this_o my_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o i_o must_v return_v a_o conditional_a and_o short_a but_o more_o unpleasing_a answer_n to_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n rely_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n true_o and_o indeed_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o vigilius_n that_o none_o after_o their_o death_n may_v noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v then_o be_v they_o also_o as_o vigilius_n by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretical_a if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v vigilius_n not_o only_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n both_o decree_a himself_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v decree_v heresy_n but_o slanderous_a also_o false_o impute_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n to_o so_o ancient_a &_o famous_a pope_n aswere_n gelasius_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v it_o not_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a if_o vigilius_n say_v true_a or_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n if_o he_o say_v untrue_a 24._o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n full_o refute_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v one_o short_a consideration_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o position_n decree_v by_o vigilius_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o but_o even_o vigilius_n himself_o and_o all_o who_o defend_v it_o say_v you_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v not_o noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o say_v so_o you_o condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o they_o all_o do_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v such_o person_n be_v dead_a as_o in_o their_o life_n time_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v now_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o counsel_n have_v thus_o condemn_v the_o dead_a die_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o peace_n gather_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o dead_a even_o in_o say_v so_o you_o do_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v all_o those_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o so_o you_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v must_v not_o be_v do_v and_o even_o by_o defend_v your_o position_n you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o position_n for_o you_o do_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v the_o dead_a nay_o you_o condemn_v not_o they_o only_o but_o even_o your_o own_o self_n also_o herein_o for_o you_o condemn_v those_o who_o condemn_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o yourself_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o you_o condemn_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o yourself_o now_o do_v even_o for_o condemn_v the_o dead_a such_o a_o strange_a discord_n there_o be_v in_o this_o heretical_a position_n of_o vigilius_n that_o it_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o opposite_n unto_o it_o but_o viperlike_a even_o against_o itself_o and_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o cap._n vii_o that_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v the_o first_o chapter_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v erroneous_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o 179._o the_o rule_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o theodorus_n do_v keep_v inviolate_a the_o person_n of_o bishop_n in_o pace_n ecclesiastica_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o we_o 184._o do_v especial_o provide_v by_o this_o our_o present_a constitution_n lest_o by_o occasion_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n any_o thing_n be_v derogate_a from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o pace_n &_o communione_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quieverunt_fw-la have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o contumely_n be_v do_v to_o those_o bishop_n qui_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la defuncti_fw-la who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o that_o theodorus_n so_o die_v vigilius_n prove_v not_o but_o take_v as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a point_n which_o as_o we_o have_v 6._o show_v be_v know_v and_o confess_v because_o 184._o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v vigilius_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nestorian_n with_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v join_v both_o in_o hand_n and_o heart_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n flee_v unto_o another_o vain_a excuse_n say_v antem_fw-la justinian_n affirm_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v long_o in_o refute_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v it_o most_o sound_o and_o that_o before_o ever_o vigilius_n write_v his_o constitution_n oportebat_fw-la ibid._n eas_fw-la scire_fw-la those_o man_n who_o plead_v thus_o for_o theodorus_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o unto_o their_o very_a death_n do_v hold_v that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n iste_fw-la autem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la permanens_fw-la impietate_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejectus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o theodorus_n continue_v in_o his_o impiety_n to_o his_o death_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o justinian_n to_o who_o true_a testimony_n binius_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o whereas_o some_o report_v of_o theodorus_n that_o he_o recall_v his_o heresy_n this_o say_v he_o may_v theodorus_n be_v believe_v nisi_fw-la justinianus_n unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o heresy_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v clear_o witness_v also_o in_o the_o five_o a._n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n be_v refute_v in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v vigilius_n that_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o calumnia_fw-la magis_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o slander_n and_o that_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la rectae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la servavit_fw-la who_o have_v keep_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o till_o his_o death_n but_o that_o theodorus_n do_v not_o keep_v those_o doctrine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o gregory_n nissen_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n recite_v they_o add_v this_o quomodo_fw-la conantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la how_o do_v any_o say_v that_o such_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n as_o theodorus_n be_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o testify_v the_o council_n 4._o can_v aught_o be_v wish_v more_o pregnant_a to_o manifest_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o decree_n vigilius_n affirm_v that_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n and_o council_n not_o only_o testify_v the_o contrary_a but_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o council_n impatient_a at_o such_o indignity_n offer_v to_o god_n church_n call_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n yea_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o so_o say_v vigilius_n from_o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n in_o his_o life_n time_n collect_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n witness_v his_o doctrinal_a error_n herein_o true_o teach_v that_o though_o a_o heretic_n live_v all_o
of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yea_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n communicant_n since_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n this_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n if_o theodorus_n die_v as_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o he_o do_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o it_o let_v they_o for_o ever_o keep_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o alone_o enjoy_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a this_o peace_n this_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n but_o let_v dis-union_n and_o immortal_a war_n be_v for_o ever_o betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o betwixt_o the_o society_n with_o god_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o nullus_fw-la amor_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la foedera_fw-la sunto_fw-la littora_fw-la littoribus_fw-la contraria_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la undas_fw-la imprecor_fw-la arma_fw-la armis_fw-la pugnent_fw-la cineresque_fw-la nepotesque_fw-la et_fw-la nati_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n who_o therefore_o decree_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o as_o he_o think_v nay_o know_v as_o baronius_n say_v that_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v the_o first_o chapter_n why_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o former_a father_n and_o counsel_n be_v erroneous_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n by_o none_o of_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v 179._o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o vigilius_n be_v so_o exceed_o careful_a to_o inform_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n herein_o that_o he_o say_v we_o 173._o add_v solicitudinis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la animum_fw-la the_o careful_a solicitude_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o diligentissima_fw-la investigatione_n quaerere_fw-la curamus_fw-la we_o have_v take_v most_o diligent_a care_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v order_v or_o dispose_v by_o the_o father_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la either_o concern_v the_o person_n or_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n and_o again_o omnibus_fw-la diligenter_fw-la inspectis_fw-la we_o have_v diligent_o view_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n now_o after_o all_o this_o careful_a solicitous_a diligent_a yea_o most_o diligent_a inspection_n vigilius_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 173._o nor_o of_o chalcedon_n 175._o nor_o in_o cyril_n 173._o nor_o in_o proclus_n 174._o nor_o in_o other_o father_n can_v he_o find_v that_o theodorus_n be_v ever_o condemn_v 2._o true_o vigilius_n have_v exceed_v dim_a eye_n in_o this_o cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o nestorianisme_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o put_v out_o his_o eyesight_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v almost_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a unless_o it_o favour_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n can_v you_o see_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o cyrill_n not_o by_o proclus_n not_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n not_o by_o other_o suffer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n sight_n with_o some_o better_a spectacle_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n the_o five_o council_n after_o a_o far_o better_a view_n and_o inspection_n even_o in_o the_o synodall_n decree_n do_v thus_o witness_v they_o b._n show_v their_o meaning_n concern_v theodorus_n quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n have_v write_v ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la theodori_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o impiety_n in_o another_o place_n b._n of_o they_o both_o they_o write_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v they_o who_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n say_v if_o theodorus_n be_v not_o by_o they_o number_v with_o the_o jew_n pagan_n sodomite_n and_o heretic_n particular_o of_o cyrill_n they_o say_v a._n cyrill_n see_v that_o divers_a continue_v to_o defend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n be_v force_v to_o write_v book_n against_o he_o and_o his_o impiety_n &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la theodori_n ostendere_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la &_o super_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la judaeos_fw-la blasphemium_fw-la and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o theodorus_n to_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o more_o blasphemous_a than_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n this_o the_o council_n see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n and_o upon_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n testify_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n do_v clear_o witness_v the_o same_o cyrill_n speak_v a._n of_o theodorus_n call_v he_o one_o who_o tongue_n speak_v iniquity_n against_o god_n one_o who_o horn_n be_v exalt_v against_o god_n one_o who_o insult_v ibid._n over_o christ_n who_o lessen_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o pull_v he_o down_o ad_fw-la infamiam_fw-la to_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n proclus_n also_o speak_v etc._n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n who_o he_o set_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n turbulentos_fw-la &_o coenoso_n fallaciae_fw-la rivos_fw-la filthy_a and_o miry_a river_n of_o deceit_n add_v that_o the_o new_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o proclus_n where_o think_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n eye_n when_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v any_o of_o all_o this_o or_o if_o yet_o we_o doubt_v of_o cyrills_n mind_n herein_o baronius_n 11._o himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o observe_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o see_v that_o cyrill_n do_v una_fw-la eademque_fw-la lance_n theodorum_fw-la expendere_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorio_n put_v he_o in_o the_o same_o scale_n and_o weigh_v he_o altogether_o alike_o as_o he_o do_v nestorius_n so_o the_o cardinal_n check_v the_o pope_n sight_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o cyrill_n who_o cyrill_n esteem_v every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a a_o heretic_n as_o nestorius_n 4._o but_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o unexcusable_a error_n of_o vigilius_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a by_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n touch_v theodorus_n and_o what_o ensue_v upon_o or_o after_o it_o that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o die_v about_o some_o four_o bin._n year_n before_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n at_o ephesus_n cyrill_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n do_v declare_v as_o the_o five_o council_n witness_v cyrill_n say_v a._n they_o in_o the_o synodall_n decree_n write_v unto_o john_n touch_v theodorus_n utpote_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorio_n anathematizato_fw-la as_o be_v anathematise_v together_o with_o nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n and_o this_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v co_fw-la worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a consideration_n peltanus_n and_o after_o he_o 9_o binius_fw-la have_v very_o unfit_o translate_v cyril_n word_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o consonant_o thereunto_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o a._n council_n thus_o processit_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la absolute_a nos_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dixit_fw-la athematizamus_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la duos_fw-la filios_fw-la that_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n which_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n and_o your_o holiness_n pronounce_v absolute_o without_o name_v any_o person_n say_v we_o accuse_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n that_o sentence_n proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v think_v so_o or_o who_o have_v think_v so_o thus_o cyrill_n and_o that_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o 96._o chalcedon_n in_o their_o very_a definition_n of_o faith_n have_v approve_v so_o that_o this_o be_v now_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o by_o cyrill_n and_o more_o conspicuous_o in_o
one_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o handle_v this_o cause_n not_o only_o testify_v that_o impious_a creed_n he_o and_o those_o heretical_a ibid._n write_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n allege_v many_o place_n of_o they_o but_o whereas_o some_o obstinate_o addict_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n move_v again_o haec_fw-la this_o same_o doubt_n which_o vigilius_n do_v and_o as_o be_v likely_a by_o occasion_n of_o his_o decree_n pelagius_n of_o purpose_n declare_v those_o seq_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o consonant_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o proclus_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n of_o cyrill_n of_o rambulas_fw-la of_o honoratus_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n and_o so_o a_o neighbour_n of_o mopsvestia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o b._n province_n of_o hesychius_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o theodoret_n than_o who_o not_o any_o except_o perhaps_o nestorius_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o theodorus_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v take_v from_o theodorus_n the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n after_o which_o cloud_n of_o witness_n produce_v pelagius_n thus_o conclude_v elfi._n blasphemias_fw-la have_v ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o blasphemy_n be_v true_o he_o namely_o of_o theodorus_n be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n declare_v to_o be_v he_o now_o when_o pope_n vigilius_n against_o all_o these_o counsel_n bishop_n emperor_n pope_n of_o the_o same_o of_o succeed_a age_n yea_o against_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o only_a doubt_n whether_o theodorus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o write_n but_o by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o ascribe_v those_o blasphemy_n unto_o he_o or_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o ephesine_n council_n have_v do_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v nay_o demonstrate_v a_o heretical_a and_o most_o extreme_a distemper_n in_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o in_o his_o cathedral_n sentence_n at_o that_o time_n 34._o the_o other_o point_n which_o vigilius_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v only_o find_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v find_v by_o that_o council_n that_o theodorus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v 173._o that_o cyrill_n and_o so_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n consent_v to_o he_o as_o precedent_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n contain_v in_o the_o synodall_n act_v at_o ephesus_n propter_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o sacerdotio_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o rule_v he_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o shall_v the_o live_a bend_v their_o bow_n against_o ash_n or_o insult_v over_o the_o dead_a whereby_o vigilius_n even_o by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n adjudge_v both_o cyrill_n and_o the_o whole_a ephesine_n council_n consent_v therein_o with_o he_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o hold_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o one_o who_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n constitution_n both_o cyrill_n and_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n be_v heretic_n such_o worthy_a point_n do_v the_o pope_n find_v when_o they_o use_v their_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o review_v ancient_a write_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o determination_n and_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o vigilius_n to_o find_v the_o ephesine_n council_n first_o injurious_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o heretical_a in_o a_o doctrine_n or_o rule_n concern_v the_o dead_a 35._o the_o very_a like_a he_o find_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o john_n 145._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n now_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n venerabiliter_fw-la memoratur_fw-la be_v with_o honour_n not_o only_o with_o allowance_n and_o like_n remember_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n or_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n whence_o vigilius_n collect_v that_o see_v the_o council_n with_o reverence_n embrace_v that_o letter_n of_o john_n and_o that_o letter_n import_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o council_n judge_v that_o none_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o particular_o that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n be_v borrow_v from_o other_o nestorian_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o liberatus_n who_o explain_v it_o and_o set_v 10._o it_o down_o almost_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la john_n say_v he_o write_v three_o letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n praise_v in_o they_o theodorus_n and_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n one_o of_o those_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n another_o to_o cyrill_n the_o three_o to_o proclus_n now_o the_o first_o and_o three_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o theodorus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v joid._n embrace_v and_o confirm_v thus_o liberatus_n agree_v whole_o herein_o as_o you_o see_v with_o vigilius_n 36._o for_o answer_v of_o which_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o spare_v my_o labour_n and_o hear_v how_o full_o and_o sound_o cardinal_n baronius_n do_v refute_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o tax_v or_o touch_n vigilius_n that_o have_v be_v great_a insolency_n and_o incivility_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o he_o pay_v the_o deacon_n home_o to_o the_o full_a who_o say_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pope_n liberatus_n say_v 11._o he_o borrow_v this_o narration_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nestorian_a &_o incautè_fw-la nimis_fw-la and_o he_o affirm_v too_o indiscreet_o that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a that_o those_o letter_n of_o john_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o theodosius_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o martianus_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n adducit_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la crimen_fw-la he_o make_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o wit_n of_o approve_v the_o praise_n &_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n so_o baronius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o vigilius_n say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o liberatus_n make_v the_o whole_a counce_n i_o of_o chalcedon_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a videsne_fw-la say_v the_o ibid._n cardinal_n quot_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la lateant_fw-la colubri_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la cespite_fw-la do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o vile_a and_o venomous_a snake_n lie_v hide_v under_o this_o one_o turf_n or_o tuft_n of_o untruth_n and_o that_o very_a tuft_n have_v pope_n vigilius_n choose_v to_o build_v up_o and_o beautify_v with_o it_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n now_o if_o under_o that_o one_o turf_n there_o lurk_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v and_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o viper_n what_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o most_o deadly_a and_o poisonfull_a untruth_n be_v compact_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o contain_v if_o one_o list_v narrow_o to_o examine_v it_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o like_a turf_n nay_o beyond_o comparison_n worse_o than_o this_o 37._o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o liberatus_n let_v we_o say_v 12._o he_o put_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o martianus_n he_o add_v you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n which_o reason_n of_o baronius_n binius_fw-la hoc_fw-la explain_v say_v that_o which_o liberatus_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v the_o praise_n of_o theodorus_n be_v not_o only_o
death_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v doctrinal_a yea_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o theodorus_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o error_n personal_a but_o that_o theodorus_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n condemn_v by_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o die_v in_o heresy_n as_o theodorus_n do_v do_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v error_n doctrinal_a that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a father_n and_o counsel_n conden_v be_v a_o personal_a error_n but_o that_o theodorus_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n ought_v not_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v condemn_v be_v doctrinal_a even_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o guilty_a of_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o heresy_n so_o many_o way_n be_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n erroneous_a in_o faith_n of_o which_o baronius_n most_o vain_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o such_o cause_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o faith_n 41._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o of_o vigilius_n decree_n concern_v this_o first_o chapter_n but_o his_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o although_o that_o must_v needs_o of_o itself_o fall_v down_o when_o all_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v and_o by_o which_o only_a it_o be_v support_v be_v ruinate_v or_o overthrow_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o it_o also_o rather_o to_o explain_v than_o refute_v the_o same_o his_o conclusion_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n nostrâ_fw-la 179_o eum_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la damnare_fw-la sententia_fw-la weeâ—_n dare_v not_o condemn_v theodorus_n by_o our_o sentence_n we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o say_v vigilius_n 42._o oh_o how_o fainthearted_a pusillanimous_a and_o dastardly_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n cyrill_n the_o 8._o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n proclus_n a_o most_o procâ—â—â—â—_n holy_a bishop_n who_o epistle_n as_o liberatus_n 10._o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v rambulas_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religious_a emperor_n theodorus_n and_o valentinian_n the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o armenia_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n both_o dare_v and_o do_v condemn_v theodorus_n and_o beside_o these_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la two_o of_o the_o most_o artificial_a gnathonize_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o they_o dare_v and_o do_v even_o in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n call_v seq_fw-fr theodorus_n more_o than_o forty_o time_n a_o heretic_n a_o crafty_a impious_a mad_a profane_a blasphemous_a execrable_a heretic_n only_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n nor_o courage_n he_o only_o with_o his_o sectator_n dare_v not_o call_v he_o nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n 43._o and_o yet_o when_o vigilius_n see_v good_a he_o who_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o dare_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n he_o dare_v do_v that_o which_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a nay_o which_o they_o all_o put_v together_o never_o dare_v do_v vigilius_n dare_v defend_v both_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o condemn_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n he_o dare_v commend_v forge_v and_o heretical_a write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n he_o dare_v approve_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o a_o heretic_n be_v call_v and_o honour_v for_o a_o saint_n he_o dare_v contrary_a to_o the_o imperial_a and_o godly_a edict_n of_o theodosius_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a counsel_n defend_v theodorus_n honour_v his_o memory_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n be_v dead_a these_o thing_n none_o of_o all_o the_o former_a ever_o dare_v do_v in_o these_o vigilius_n be_v more_o bold_a and_o audacious_a than_o they_o be_v all_o 44._o whence_o think_v you_o proceed_v this_o contrariety_n of_o passion_n in_o vigilius_n that_o make_v he_o sometime_o more_o bold_a than_o a_o lion_n and_o other_o time_n more_o timorous_a than_o a_o hare_n true_o even_o from_o hence_o as_o vigilius_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v aught_o but_o what_o favour_v nestorianisme_n so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o uphold_v nestorianisme_n if_o a_o catholic_a truth_n meet_v he_o or_o the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o happen_v to_o breath_n upon_o he_o vigilius_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o pope_n heart_n faint_v at_o the_o smell_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n blow_v upon_o he_o when_o be_v full_a with_o nestorius_n he_o may_v say_v agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la not_o ajax_n not_o poliphemus_n so_o bold_a nor_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o the_o scarobee_n or_o beetle_n 55._o be_v say_v to_o feed_v on_o dung_n but_o to_o die_v at_o the_o send_v of_o a_o rose_n so_o the_o filth_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v vita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la unto_o he_o but_o the_o fragrant_a and_o most_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n be_v poison_n it_o be_v even_o death_n to_o this_o beetle_n so_o true_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9.3_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o have_v no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v theodorus_n by_o our_o sentence_n 45._o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n be_v sed_fw-la 179_o nec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la condemnari_fw-la concedimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v condemn_v theodorus_n nay_o we_o decree_v 208_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v speak_v write_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v herein_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v definitive_o decree_v we_o permit_v or_o suffer_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v what_o cyrill_n what_o proclus_n what_o the_o whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v what_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v do_v teach_v and_o believe_v we_o permit_v nay_o we_o command_v and_o by_o this_o our_o apostolical_a constitution_n decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o defend_v both_o a_o heresy_n that_o no_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n in_o defend_v theodorus_n yea_o defend_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o permit_v command_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v we_o permit_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o pope_n add_v one_o other_o clause_n more_o execrable_a than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o have_v recite_v those_o threescore_o heretical_a assertion_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v all_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o indubitate_a write_n of_o theodorus_n he_o adjoyne_v 173._o anathematizamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la we_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v every_o man_n pertain_v to_o order_n who_o shall_v ascribe_v or_o impute_v any_o contumely_n to_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o forename_a impiety_n and_o if_o no_o father_n than_o not_o theodorus_n for_o those_o may_v be_v condemn_v see_v now_o unto_o what_o height_n of_o impiety_n the_o pope_n be_v ascend_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v saint_n cyrill_n saint_n proclus_n saint_n rambulas_fw-la saint_n acatius_n the_o synod_n of_o armenia_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n yea_o even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v approve_v those_o holy_a counsel_n all_o these_o out_o of_o those_o very_a impiety_n which_o vigilius_n mention_v have_v condemn_v theodorus_n they_o all_o for_o wrong_v and_o condemn_v theodorus_n for_o those_o impiety_n we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v say_v vigilius_n 47._o consider_v now_o serious_o with_o yourselves_o of_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o hold_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n this_o for_o a_o position_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o pope_n do_v judicial_o and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n define_v in_o such_o cause_n be_v true_a be_v infallible_a be_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v let_v
exercise_v itself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o many_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ibas_n write_v unto_o maris_n a_o heretic_n b._n of_o persia_n and_o write_v not_o as_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o as_o a_o encyclicall_a epistle_n to_o be_v show_v and_o notify_v to_o all_o that_o love_v peace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a dialect_n to_o all_o that_o love_a nestorianisme_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o place_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o heresy_n to_o which_o even_o cyrill_v himself_o and_o all_o catholic_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n with_o john_n consent_v 20._o in_o which_o word_n any_o who_o have_v though_o but_o half_a a_o eye_n of_o a_o catholic_a can_v choose_v but_o clear_o discern_v the_o very_a poison_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o be_v condensate_a and_o compact_a together_o first_o here_o be_v express_v their_o main_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o house_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n second_o be_v set_v down_o a_o notorious_a slander_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o at_o the_o union_n make_v with_o john_n do_v anathematise_v all_o who_o hold_v one_o natural_a subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v accurse_v all_o catholic_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n three_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a untruth_n that_o cyril_n make_v the_o union_n with_o john_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v all_o who_o hold_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o person_n the_o condition_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o john_n and_o they_o on_o his_o part_n shall_v anathematise_v all_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o or_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v two_o person_n four_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o cyrill_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o assent_v to_o that_o condition_n mention_v by_o ibas_n the_o epistle_n be_v testify_v by_o cyrill_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v he_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n writing_n forge_v by_o the_o nestorian_n five_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o cyrill_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n be_v seditious_a person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o seditious_a conventicle_n six_o it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a slander_n and_o untruth_n that_o cyrill_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n or_o write_v contrary_a unto_o they_o these_o beside_o divers_a the_o like_a be_v the_o flower_n wherewith_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v deck_v even_o that_o part_n which_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o magnify_v the_o one_o define_v the_o other_o defend_v that_o by_o it_o ibas_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o his_o epistle_n receive_v as_o catholic_a this_o part_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o heresy_n and_o slander_n that_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o roman_a alchemist_n can_v extract_v or_o distil_v one_o dram_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o any_o goodness_n out_o of_o it_o only_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v blind_v with_o nestorianisme_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o pontifical_a infallible_a chair_n they_o two_o by_o the_o new_a find_v art_n of_o transubstantiate_v wherein_o that_o sect_n excel_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o all_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o world_n they_o by_o one_o spell_n â—or_a charm_n of_o a_o few_o word_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a chair_n can_v turn_v a_o serpent_n into_o a_o staff_n bread_n into_o a_o live_a body_n darkness_n into_o light_n a_o heretic_n into_o a_o catholic_a yea_o the_o very_a venom_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o nestorianisme_n into_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n such_o as_o that_o none_o may_v write_v speak_v or_o think_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_n 21._o see_v you_o not_o now_o as_o i_o foretell_v that_o you_o shall_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o nestorius_n and_o like_o two_o worthy_a general_n hold_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o nestorian_n and_o build_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o a_o capitol_n for_o nestorianisme_n they_o forsooth_o will_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o nestorianisme_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o cyrill_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n heretical_a fie_o these_o be_v too_o beoticall_a and_o blunt_a they_o can_v never_o have_v get_v any_o one_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o nestorianisme_n have_v they_o deal_v so_o plain_o or_o simple_o rather_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v school_n of_o better_a manner_n and_o of_o more_o civility_n and_o subtlety_n you_o must_v learn_v there_o to_o speak_v heresy_n in_o the_o attic_a dialect_n in_o smooth_a plausible_a sweet_a and_o sugar_a term_n you_o must_v say_v the_o union_n which_o ibas_n in_o his_o epistle_n embrace_v be_v the_o catholic_a union_n that_o ibas_n by_o embrace_v that_o union_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a that_o whosoever_o embrace_v not_o this_o union_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a communion_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_a or_o if_o you_o speak_v more_o brief_o and_o laconical_o you_o may_v say_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a say_v but_o either_o of_o these_o you_o say_v as_o much_o as_o either_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n do_v you_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n you_o condemn_v the_o ephesine_n council_n you_o speak_v true_a nestorianisme_n but_o you_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o rude_a and_o rustic_a fashion_n but_o in_o that_o pure_a ciceronian_a phrase_n which_o be_v now_o the_o refine_a language_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o approve_v this_o union_n or_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o ibas_n you_o drink_v up_o at_o once_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n even_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o nestorianisme_n yet_o your_o comfort_n be_v though_o it_o be_v rank_n poison_n you_o shall_v now_o take_v it_o as_o a_o antidote_n and_o sovereign_a potion_n so_o cunning_o temper_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n and_o gravity_n commend_v reach_v and_o bring_v even_o in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o kill_v not_o only_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o with_o a_o sweet_a delight_n also_o even_o in_o a_o please_a slumber_n and_o dream_n of_o life_n bring_v you_o as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o unto_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n 22._o see_v here_o again_o their_o synonian_n art_n oh_o how_o nice_a &_o scrupulous_a be_v baronius_n in_o approve_v or_o allow_v vigilius_n to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n the_o epistle_n 192._o be_v in_o no_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o concern_v the_o union_n approve_v why_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a no_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n set_v down_o in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o certain_o and_o avoidable_o ensue_v upon_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o union_n in_o nestorianisme_n which_o ibas_n embrace_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n why_o then_o must_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v approve_v forsooth_o in_o the_o former_a part_n cit_fw-la the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v in_o too_o plain_a and_o blunt_a a_o manner_n express_v cyrill_n be_v a_o apollinarian_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cirill_n omni_fw-la impietate_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v full_a of_o all_o impiety_n the_o ephesine_n council_n unjust_o depose_v nestorius_n and_o approve_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v contraria_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n to_o approve_v such_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a heresy_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o be_v heretic_n we_o be_v nestorian_n which_o kind_n of_o beoticisme_n be_v far_o from_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o show_n of_o
in_o hand_n can_v that_o small_a difference_n of_o time_n make_v in_o the_o cause_n special_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o leo_n fraternitatem_fw-la whereof_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v not_o write_v till_o five_o epist._n month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o write_v not_o this_o decree_n short_o after_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o effectual_a to_o prove_v he_o write_v it_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o after_o his_o return_n about_o a_o year_n after_o out_o of_o exile_n 3._o the_o cardinal_n give_v yet_o another_o evidence_n hereof_o pelagius_n say_v he_o 236._o the_o successor_n of_o vigilius_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o five_o synod_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o the_o three_o chapter_n condemn_v move_v especial_o hereunto_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n ob_fw-la vigilij_fw-la constitutum_fw-la schismate_fw-la scissa_fw-la be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n may_v be_v unite_v unto_o it_o how_o be_v the_o eastern_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n if_o vigilius_n by_o another_o decree_n publish_v after_o it_o have_v recall_v and_o adnul_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n condemn_v of_o those_o chapter_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o five_o council_n can_v unite_v the_o church_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o will_v have_v effect_v that_o union_n if_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n of_o vigilius_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o pelagius_n to_o think_v by_o his_o approbation_n which_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n then_o apostolical_a to_o effect_v that_o union_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o disunion_n of_o those_o church_n be_v as_o baronius_n true_o say_v the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o disunion_n continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n it_o certain_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o breach_n be_v never_o by_o himself_o repeal_v which_o even_o in_o pelagius_n time_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v then_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o western_a church_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o five_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n note_v 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n to_o unite_v those_o church_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o vigilius_n time_n they_o be_v not_o unite_v for_o pelagius_n 236._o after_o vigilius_n his_o death_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o that_o schism_n it_o certain_o hence_o follow_v that_o vigilius_n never_o by_o any_o decree_n approve_v that_o synod_n and_o their_o synodall_n condemn_v of_o those_o chapter_n for_o have_v he_o so_o do_v the_o union_n have_v in_o his_o time_n present_o be_v effect_v 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v perceive_v also_o by_o the_o western_a church_n for_o as_o that_o pontifical_a decree_n of_o vigilius_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o eastern_a so_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v draw_v the_o western_a the_o italian_a and_o special_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o that_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o vigilius_n his_o life_n may_v divers_a way_n be_v make_v evident_a when_o pelagius_n be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o can_v no_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o will_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n wherefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o and_o nicene_n father_n 4._o require_v three_o nic._n bishop_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o so_o often_o boast_v alijque_fw-la of_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o we_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o two_o bishop_n with_o a_o presbyter_n of_o ostia_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o anastasius_n very_o ignorant_o if_o not_o worse_a set_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o pelagius_n be_v suspect_v 1_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a by_o poison_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n a_o very_a idle_a fancy_n as_o be_v the_o most_o in_o anastasius_n for_o pelagius_n be_v in_o banishment_n long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o vigilius_n sequentem_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o have_v little_a leisure_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o think_v of_o poison_v or_o murder_v his_o own_o bishop_n by_o who_o death_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o gain_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n distaste_v pelagius_n be_v note_v by_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v he_o basilij_fw-la before_o he_o come_v from_o constantinople_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n now_o the_o western_a 1._o bishop_n so_o detest_v the_o five_o synod_n and_o those_o who_o with_o it_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n that_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v find_v but_o two_o bishop_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o act_n in_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o those_o two_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ostia_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o pelagius_n who_o victor_n in_o his_o corrupt_a language_n call_v prevaricator_n let_v any_o man_n now_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o in_o all_o italy_n and_o some_o province_n adjoin_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o bishop_n who_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n if_o he_o have_v indeed_o publish_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o that_o right_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o be_v not_o the_o western_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n heretical_a at_o this_o time_n not_o know_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o transcendent_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a see_v his_o judgement_n must_v then_o oversway_v their_o own_o how_o can_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o bishop_n find_v among_o they_o all_o who_o approve_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v general_o reject_v the_o five_o synod_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v persist_v in_o such_o a_o general_a dislike_n thereof_o have_v they_o know_v vigilius_n to_o have_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o of_o which_o his_o sentence_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a for_o if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v very_o many_o pelagius_n himself_o will_v have_v bring_v and_o assure_o make_v know_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o this_o their_o general_a rejection_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o this_o baronian_a decree_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o vigilius_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a of_o silence_n both_o untrue_a both_o fictitious_a and_o of_o the_o two_o this_o the_o far_o worse_a see_v for_o this_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o no_o not_o a_o forge_a writing_n on_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o devise_v by_o himself_o he_o the_o only_a poet_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o fable_n 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o 46â—7_n bede_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n that_o council_n be_v hold_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o as_o by_o fine_a sigonius_n narration_n it_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n and_o in_o it_o be_v present_a honoratus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n macedonius_n b._n of_o aquileia_n maximianus_n b._n of_o ravenna_n beside_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n venice_n and_o istria_n these_o be_v as_o bede_n cit_fw-la say_v
to_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o baronius_n 16._o and_o for_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o banishment_n by_o anastasius_n i_o may_v allege_v bellarmine_n â—â—migit_fw-la and_o other_o but_o omit_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o who_o binius_fw-la b._n refer_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n nicholas_n sanders_n he_o 537._o thus_o write_v that_o vigilius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v anthimus_n the_o roman_a pontifical_a so_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o anastasius_n do_v testify_v and_o beside_o it_o aimonius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n platina_n blondus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n martinus_n polonus_n sabellicus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n thus_o sanders_n who_o may_v have_v add_v sigebert_n 546._o who_o place_v his_o banishment_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n albo_n vig._n floriacensis_fw-la who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n with_o anastasius_n nauclerus_fw-la 540_o rhegino_n 559._o hermanus_n 547._o contractus_fw-la gotofridus_n 527._o viterbiensis_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n 528._o palmerius_n 537._o their_o own_o genebrard_n 537._o stapleton_n 19_o and_o many_o other_o these_o follow_a anastasius_n relate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o not_o restore_v of_o anthimus_n &_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o either_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n who_o say_v with_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o what_o a_o rare_a poetical_a conceit_n have_v the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v make_v such_o a_o noble_a discourse_n of_o that_o fictitious_a banishment_n and_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o historical_a narration_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o writer_n and_o one_o be_v a_o small_a number_n ancient_a or_o late_a upon_o who_o credit_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v report_v it_o and_o for_o that_o one_o witness_v anastasius_n who_o he_o name_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o do_v clear_o testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a yea_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o but_o know_v right_o well_o anastasius_n to_o refer_v 8._o the_o beat_n of_o vigilius_n his_o flight_n to_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o indignus_fw-fr usage_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o his_o exile_n to_o the_o time_n while_o theodora_n live_v and_o therefore_o he_o tax_v anastasius_n for_o confound_v those_o thing_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o time_n whereas_o himself_o place_v they_o after_o the_o death_n exilium_fw-la of_o theodora_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o he_o know_v anastasius_n to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v anastasius_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o vigilius_n be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n after_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o say_v of_o this_o banishment_n liquet_n ex_fw-la anastacio_n it_o be_v clear_o know_v out_o of_o anastasius_n whereas_o not_o that_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n 17._o from_o hence_o now_o there_o issue_v another_o consequent_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o who_o mention_v any_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o baronius_n that_o vigilius_n be_v but_o once_o banish_v and_o from_o that_o one_o free_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n now_o that_o one_o can_v be_v the_o baronian_a banishment_n for_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v no_o one_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o thousand_o and_o more_o year_n before_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v aught_o but_o one_o of_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o figment_n again_o that_o one_o can_v be_v the_o anastasian_a banishment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o theodora_n more_o than_o four_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n 8._o that_o vigilius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o constantinople_n yea_o that_o until_o then_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v a._n at_o constantinople_n see_v then_o vigilius_n be_v neither_o banish_v before_o the_o council_n as_o anastasius_n say_v nor_o banish_v after_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n say_v it_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v very_a truth_n that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o banish_a but_o all_o which_o be_v report_v of_o his_o banishment_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o be_v fictitious_a and_o poetical_a devise_v by_o two_o bibliothecarij_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n the_o former_a and_o precedent_n to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o anastasian_a the_o other_o follow_v the_o council_n be_v a_o barbarian_a poem_n but_o both_o poem_n both_o fabulous_a and_o aesopicall_a narration_n 18._o and_o true_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o imitate_v the_o cardinal_n art_n in_o dispute_v this_o matter_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v plain_a there_o be_v one_o topicke_n place_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n 10.11_o and_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o apology_n peritius_n for_o baronius_n let_v we_o take_v but_o one_o example_n and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o our_o present_a cause_n concern_v vigilius_n there_o be_v in_o anastasius_n vigil_n a_o narration_n how_o vigilius_n be_v violent_o pull_v away_o from_o rome_n by_o anthemius_n scribonius_n send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o empress_n how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o church_n thrust_v into_o the_o ship_n how_o the_o roman_n follow_v revile_v etc._n he_o curse_v he_o and_o cast_v stone_n and_o dung_n at_o he_o pray_v that_o a_o mischief_n may_v go_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v historify_v by_o anastasius_n the_o like_a be_v mention_v by_o many_o other_o who_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o anastasius_n by_o aimonius_n 32_o by_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la 16._o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o by_o marianus_n 553._o scotus_n by_o hermanus_n 547._o contractus_fw-la by_o sigebert_n 543._o by_o luitprandus_fw-la vigil_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o the_o book_n be_v call_v by_o albo_n vig._n floriacensis_fw-la by_o platina_n vig._n by_o conrade_n 527._o by_o nauclerus_fw-la 540._o by_o martinus_n vig._n polonus_n by_o blondus_n 6._o by_o krantzius_n 2._o by_o sigonius_n 545._o &_o other_o hear_v now_o the_o cardinal_n censure_n of_o this_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o aperti_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 54._o redarguitur_fw-la anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n herein_o and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o my_o baronius_n res_fw-la adeo_fw-la ignominiosa_fw-la so_o ignominious_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v can_v not_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v most_o accurate_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n and_o those_o be_v facundus_n and_o procopius_n the_o cardinal_n name_v no_o more_o from_o the_o silence_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o they_o two_o he_o conclude_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o narration_n second_v by_o many_o more_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n 19_o let_v now_o but_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o dispute_v à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o baronian_a banishment_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v banish_a and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o that_o lie_n of_o anastasius_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v neither_o mention_v by_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n nor_o by_o liberatus_n nor_o by_o evagrius_n nor_o by_o procopius_n who_o all_o then_o live_v and_o in_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a out_o as_o exact_a as_o facundus_n and_o procopius_n nor_o by_o photius_n nor_o by_o zonaras_n nor_o by_o cedrenus_n nor_o by_o nicephorus_n nor_o by_o glicas_n nor_o by_o constantinus_n manasses_n nor_o by_o anastasius_n nor_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la nor_o by_o aimonius_a nor_o by_o luitprandus_fw-la nor_o by_o albo_n floriacenfis_n nor_o by_o otho_n frisingensis_n nor_o by_o conrade_n abbot_n of_o vrsberge_n nor_o by_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la nor_o by_o sigebert_n nor_o by_o lambertus_n scaffuaburgensis_fw-la nor_o by_o martinus_n polonus_n nor_o by_o gotofridus_n viterbiensis_n nor_o by_o albertus_n stadensis_n nor_o by_o vernerus_n nor_o by_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o by_o
revolt_v from_o his_o opinion_n lose_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o commendation_n with_o liberatus_n not_o for_o any_o return_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n after_o his_o exile_n whereof_o in_o liberatus_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n by_o publish_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o by_o his_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n liberatus_n find_v vigilius_n stantem_fw-la &_o morientem_fw-la but_o not_o perstantem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la he_o find_v he_o stand_v and_o die_v but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v he_o persist_v constant_o not_o persevere_v in_o that_o sentence_n which_o first_o he_o have_v embrace_v for_o whereas_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o synodall_n act_n to_o testify_v that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o he_o not_o only_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n but_o do_v judicial_o and_o definitive_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o censure_v also_o such_o as_o continue_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n this_o so_o long_a discontinuance_n and_o so_o earnest_a oppugn_v of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n quite_o interrupt_v his_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o first_o sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o lose_v his_o crown_n and_o die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la in_o the_o calendar_n and_o account_v of_o liberatus_n 33._o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n be_v well_o ponder_v do_v show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n thence_o collect_v liberatus_n as_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n hold_v their_o opposite_n who_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n for_o no_o other_o than_o heretic_n than_o oppugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o vigilius_n while_o he_o fight_v 38._o on_o their_o side_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n they_o honour_v 57.58_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_a as_o a_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n than_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o betrayer_n 1._o of_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o heretic_n than_o a_o backslider_n revolter_v and_o lapser_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o such_o they_o adjudge_v and_o accurse_v he_o by_o name_n in_o their_o african_a basil._n synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o liberatus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o note_n for_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n be_v present_a upon_o his_o return_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o defend_v again_o with_o they_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o poenitentes_fw-la which_o after_o their_o lapse_v return_n again_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v vigilius_n after_o this_o revolt_a and_o turn_v again_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o opinion_n die_v as_o out_o of_o liberatus_n the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v liberatus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n will_v have_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o double_a heretic_n for_o a_o lapser_n and_o relapser_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o one_o die_v in_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o african_a synod_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o liberatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o to_o die_v in_o heresy_n that_o he_o die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la will_v he_o have_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n of_o one_o die_v in_o heresy_n will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o have_v say_v he_o die_v damnatus_fw-la condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o therefore_o utter_o separate_v from_o god_n who_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o one_o die_v in_o heresy_n be_v call_v by_o so_o friendly_a a_o title_n as_o non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la 43._o this_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v mention_v as_o two_o sort_n so_o also_o two_o reward_n of_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a professor_n the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o defend_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o joyful_o endure_v torment_n imprisonment_n exile_n and_o if_o need_v be_v even_o death_n itself_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v call_v coronati_fw-la the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a yield_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v torment_n or_o death_n for_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o return_v again_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v before_o lapse_v and_o these_o be_v call_v non_fw-la coronati_fw-la save_v by_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a faintness_n and_o lapse_v not_o crown_v both_o of_o these_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_n both_o of_o they_o place_v in_o the_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o both_o in_o like_a bless_a mansion_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o father_n 2._o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n both_o of_o they_o star_n and_o glorious_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o among_o those_o heavenly_a star_n one_o star_n 15.41_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n both_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o infinity_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o that_o infinity_n the_o weight_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o one_o receive_v but_o as_o the_o penny_n the_o other_o as_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n of_o that_o glory_n both_o of_o they_o bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a not_o bless_v only_o but_o crown_v with_o blessedness_n the_o late_a bless_v but_o not_o crown_v neither_o with_o the_o aureall_a crown_n of_o martyr_n nor_o with_o the_o laurel_n garland_n of_o confessor_n yet_o still_o whether_o coronati_fw-la or_o non_fw-la coronati_fw-la as_o they_o both_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o both_o reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o heretic_n such_o as_o die_v in_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sort_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o have_v another_o and_o a_o quite_o different_a rank_n classis_fw-la or_o predicament_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o be_v call_v non_fw-la coronati_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o felicity_n but_o not_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o church_n do_v just_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v such_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o apostle_n 5.19.20_o reckon_v heresy_n with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o hence_o now_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o liberatus_n in_o say_v that_o vigilius_n die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la can_v intend_v as_o the_o cardinal_n most_o ignorant_o collect_v that_o vigilius_n return_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v in_o liberatus_n judgement_n a_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o thereby_o have_v by_o liberatus_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o die_v in_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v damnati_fw-la but_o liberatus_n in_o say_v he_o die_v non_fw-la coronatus_fw-la do_v direct_o teach_v that_o he_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n which_o with_o liberatus_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lapse_v and_o revolt_v before_o but_o see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o return_v again_o to_o that_o opinion_n and_o therein_o die_v he_o be_v save_v in_o liberatus_n judgement_n but_o not_o crown_v by_o his_o penitence_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n he_o get_v glory_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o grievous_o lapse_v before_o he_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n in_o such_o a_o naked_a bas._n manner_n neither_o disgrace_v he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n as_o he_o do_v firmus_n bas._n primasius_n ib._n and_o pelagius_n bas._n nor_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n as_o he_o
triumph_v to_o have_v have_v so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v &_o disgrace_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o banish_v do_v make_v evident_a he_o chron._n plain_o show_v how_o justinian_n continue_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o edict_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o synodal_a judgement_n give_v therein_o even_o to_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 38._o year_n the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o baronius_n fanci_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o send_v for_o four_o african_a and_o two_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o both_o personal_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o condemn_v with_o he_o and_o the_o five_o synod_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v custodiae_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la they_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o say_v that_o â—â—_o justinian_n place_v john_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o sec_n of_o constantinople_n eutychius_n be_v banish_v and_o to_o his_o very_a die_a day_n he_o keep_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cabarsussus_fw-la in_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o orthodoxal_a be_v justinian_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o oppugner_n of_o heresy_n of_o those_o especial_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o true_a humanity_n or_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o his_o very_a death_n by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o victor_n a_o eager_a enemy_n of_o justinian_n see_v then_o he_o continue_v constant_a till_o his_o death_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o edict_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o condemn_v of_o they_o or_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o edict_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 4â—â—_n and_o a_o oppugnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n in_o christ_n special_o of_o that_o of_o the_o phantastic_o or_o aphthardokite_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ibid._n of_o his_o edict_n do_v declare_v it_o clear_o hence_o follow_v from_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o victor_n that_o justinian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v or_o make_v edict_n for_o that_o heresy_n that_o he_o constant_o oppugn_v the_o same_o and_o even_o punish_v all_o who_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o the_o aphthardokite_n do_v for_o in_o believe_v that_o heresy_n they_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n own_o edict_n and_o the_o holy_a counsel_n both_o at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o 405._o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o edict_n even_o until_o his_o death_n constant_o maintain_v 14._o why_o but_o all_o writer_n say_v baronius_n 8._o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o all_o do_v testify_v that_o justinian_n sell_v into_o that_o heresy_n what_o hear_v i_o do_v all_n and_o all_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v they_o all_o testify_v this_o of_o justinian_n a_o vast_a a_o shameless_a a_o cardinal_n a_o very_a baronian_a untruth_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o procopius_n not_o agathias_n not_o photius_n not_o damascen_n though_o he_o entreat_v haeres_fw-la of_o this_o very_a heresy_n not_o the_o cardinal_n own_o suidas_n who_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o victor_n by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v also_o testify_v not_o liberatus_n and_o both_o these_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n not_o marcellinus_n not_o bede_n not_o anastasius_n though_o such_o be_v his_o spleen_n against_o justinian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v conceal_v such_o a_o disgraceful_a crime_n not_o aimonius_a of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o well_o his_o testimony_n accord_v with_o the_o cardinal_n justinian_n say_v 8._o he_o be_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la catholicus_n pielate_fw-la insignis_fw-la aquitatis_fw-la cultor_fw-la egregius_fw-la for_o his_o faith_n catholic_a for_o his_o piety_n renown_v a_o marvellous_a lover_n of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v cooperate_v to_o his_o good_a &_o he_o add_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v 39_o year_n imperium_fw-la faelici_fw-la sort_n rexit_fw-la he_o govern_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o happy_a manner_n not_o the_o true_a paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 25._o who_o use_v the_o like_a word_n say_v that_o justinian_n govern_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o happy_a sort_n sort_n &_o be_v prince_n for_o his_o faith_n catholic_a in_o his_o action_n upright_o in_o judgement_n just_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o his_o good_a not_o sigebert_n not_o marianus_n scotus_n not_o lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n not_o ado_n viennensis_n not_o albo_n floriacensis_fw-la not_o luitprandus_fw-la not_o conrade_n abbas_n vspergensis_n not_o albertus_n stadensis_n not_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o call_v 4._o he_o christianissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o pious_a prince_n unfit_a epethetes_n for_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o condemn_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n not_o gotofrid_n viterbiensis_n iust._n who_o likewise_o call_v he_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n one_o who_o establish_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o rejoice_v under_o he_o to_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n not_o wernerus_n who_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a observe_n to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n faith_n and_o true_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n justinian_n say_v he_o 504._o be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o excellent_a for_o in_o he_o do_v concur_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o prince_n glorious_a to_o wit_n power_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o just_a law_n and_o a_o religious_a mind_n to_o god_n worship_n by_o which_o he_o glorify_v god_n and_o beautify_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o teach_v he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tartarean_a cerberus_n or_o three-headed_a monster_n consist_v of_o three_o detestable_a vice_n that_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o a_o trinity_n of_o three_o most_o renown_a virtue_n fortitude_n justice_n and_o piety_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v compose_v not_o nauclerus_fw-la not_o krantzius_n not_o tritemius_fw-la not_o papirius_n massonus_n not_o christianus_n masseus_n not_o the_o magnum_fw-la cronicum_fw-la belgicum_n not_o the_o chronicon_fw-la reicherspergense_n which_o 564._o testify_v that_o he_o do_v perform_v many_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o munster_n who_o justin._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o find_v out_o matter_n ingenious_a atque_fw-la haeresum_fw-la maximus_fw-la hostess_fw-la and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o heresy_n not_o platina_n who_o 3._o say_v of_o justinus_n the_o next_o emperor_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la similis_fw-la justiniano_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o justinian_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a wicked_a ravenous_a a_o contemner_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justinian_n be_v quite_o contrary_a bountiful_a just_a religious_a a_o honourer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 15._o now_o whereas_o all_o these_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o i_o think_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o if_o one_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o search_n do_v write_v of_o justinian_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o that_o after_o earnest_a search_n i_o can_v find_v do_v mention_n his_o fall_n in_o that_o fantastic_a heresy_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a a_o religious_a a_o most_o pious_a a_o most_o christian_n a_o most_o orthodoxal_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a oppugner_n of_o heresy_n what_o a_o audacious_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v it_o in_o the_o cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o all_o author_n all_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v witness_n and_o detest_v his_o impiety_n and_o his_o fall_n into_o that_o heresy_n beside_o these_o i_o must_v yet_o add_v some_o other_o and_o those_o also_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o ample_a witness_n who_o do_v more_o than_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o justinian_n and_o those_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o disgrace_n wherewith_o baronius_n have_v load_v he_o to_o be_v most_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o slander_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v pope_n agatho_n one_o of_o their_o 10._o canonize_v saint_n he_o in_o his_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o venerable_a ibid._n father_n two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyril_n saint_n chrysostome_n john_n bishop_n of_o scithopolis_n eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ephremius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o elder_a two_o
the_o whole_a city_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o which_o be_v true_a see_v eutychius_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n restore_v from_o banishment_n at_o the_o least_o 11._o or_o 12._o year_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o crown_n of_o justinus_n who_o reign_v 12._o 23._o year_n alone_o before_o he_o assume_v tiberius_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n on_o which_o baronius_n rely_v eutychius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o teach_v and_o that_o right_o in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n die_v now_o john_n be_v bishop_n as_o nicephorus_n 〈…〉_z witness_v but_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o eutychius_n be_v recall_v within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o justinus_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la and_o this_o be_v full_o twelve_o year_n â—â—p_n before_o tiberius_n be_v make_v emperor_n which_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o untruth_n and_o manifold_a lie_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n but_o another_o handsome_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n in_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n for_o anastasius_n see_v belike_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o such_o like_a fabler_n as_o this_o eustathius_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v bishop_n twelve_o year_n he_o translate_n 7_o the_o greek_a nicephorus_n in_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n seven_o month_n put_v in_o twelve_o 7._o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o give_v so_o many_o unto_o john_n before_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v and_o baronius_n find_v this_o account_n in_o the_o anastasian_a translation_n follow_v it_o 25._o and_o say_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v twelve_o year_n to_o john_n whereas_o not_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o have_v only_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o anaâ—asian_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v latin_a translation_n have_v the_o other_o untrue_a and_o false_a account_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o whole_a fiction_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n the_o untruth_n whereof_o baronius_n can_v not_o defend_v but_o by_o applaud_v the_o untrue_a and_o falsify_v write_n of_o his_o fellow_n bibliothecarius_n 27._o perhaps_o you_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v justinian_n banish_v eutychius_n if_o not_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n as_o eustathius_n say_v which_o doubt_n seem_v the_o great_a because_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_v the_o same_o cause_n say_v thus_o eutychius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la edictum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la experte_a omnis_fw-la labefactionis_fw-la because_o eutychius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a see_v here_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o detest_v for_o ever_o the_o vile_a and_o shameless_a deal_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n say_v not_o so_o all_o that_o he_o graeca_n say_v be_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o consent_v unto_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o edict_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptibili_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o heresy_n slanderous_o object_v to_o justinian_n of_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v whole_o patch_v to_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n by_o the_o false_a hand_n of_o anastasius_n the_o arch-corrupt_a of_o all_o write_n in_o his_o time_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o before_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o delight_v with_o lie_n &_o corrupt_a write_n this_o latin_a translation_n thus_o vile_o falsify_v by_o anastasius_n be_v set_v 7._o in_o their_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o much_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a father_n and_o writer_n 28._o but_o for_o what_o other_o edict_n if_o not_o for_o this_o of_o the_o aphthardokite_n be_v eutychius_n banish_v for_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n zonaras_n glicas_n and_o other_o but_o by_o victor_n chron._n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o who_o alone_o more_o credit_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v give_v than_o to_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o surian_a record_n true_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v banish_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o justinian_n or_o any_o edict_n make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v incense_v justinian_n against_o he_o the_o former_a be_v this_o eutychius_n pretend_v a_o prophetical_a skill_n whereby_o he_o can_v foreshow_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o practise_v this_o art_n about_o some_o three_o year_n before_o justinian_n die_v as_o that_o eustathius_n delare_v at_o that_o time_n sur._n he_o private_o call_v justinus_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o ibid._n say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n he_o foretell_v to_o tiberius_n that_o ibid._n ere_o long_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n alone_o again_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n he_o prophesy_v of_o mauritius_n that_o ibid._n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n after_o tiberius_n idque_fw-la juramento_fw-la asseruit_fw-la and_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o this_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o mathematical_a prediction_n especial_o when_o they_o prognosticate_v of_o king_n their_o death_n &_o successor_n be_v never_o allowable_a in_o any_o wise_a state_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o any_o prudent_a emperor_n it_o betoken_v no_o good_a to_o caesar_n that_o they_o foretell_v 81._o he_o of_o those_o dismal_a ides_n of_o march._n domitian_n be_v foretell_v 13._o not_o only_o of_o the_o year_n but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o have_v careful_o look_v to_o himself_o on_o that_o day_n inquire_v 16._o the_o hour_n his_o own_o man_n of_o purpose_n tell_v he_o the_o six_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o five_o he_o then_o think_v all_o danger_n to_o be_v pass_v be_v by_o the_o conspirator_n who_o keep_v a_o better_a watch_n of_o the_o time_n than_o he_o do_v secure_o murder_v what_o mischief_n ensue_v upon_o that_o prediction_n to_o valence_n that_o one_o who_o name_n do_v begin_v with_o theod._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o he_o socrates_n 19_o declare_v he_o thereupon_o murder_v most_o unjust_o all_o who_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v call_v either_o theodori_n or_o theodoti_n or_o theodosij_fw-la or_o theoduli_n or_o theodosioli_n or_o beginning_n with_o those_o letter_n what_o hurt_n follow_v as_o well_o in_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o pprophecy_n g._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o edward_n the_o four_o as_o in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o earl_n of_o athel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v before_o he_o die_v who_o thereupon_o never_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n our_o own_o chronicle_n do_v declare_v all_o kingdom_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o like_a example_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o code_n similibus_fw-la both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o severe_a law_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o mathematical_a diviner_n their_o art_n iust._n be_v call_v damnabilis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la interdicta_fw-la a_o damnable_a art_n forbid_v to_o all_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v theod._n banishment_n yea_o death_n sâ—pplicio_fw-la capitis_fw-la theod._n ferietur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o practise_v the_o curiosity_n of_o divine_a now_o eutychius_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o art_n of_o divine_v contrary_a to_o those_o severe_a and_o imperial_a edict_n ratify_v by_o justinian_n whether_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o law_n may_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v he_o only_o of_o his_o see_n and_o liberty_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o
39_o and_o proclus_n place_v in_o his_o see_v long_o before_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n to_o oasis_n much_o more_o before_o his_o death_n for_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n but_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n and_o he_o die_v before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n when_o ariobindus_n and_o asper_n be_v consul_n and_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v proclus_n place_v in_o the_o see_v the_o same_o year_n as_o socrates_n witness_v now_o nestorius_n live_v four_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o antioch_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o some_o while_n also_o in_o banishment_n at_o oasis_n as_o evagrius_n himself_o affirm_v so_o that_o by_o evagrius_n narration_n maximianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o both_o proclus_n and_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o that_o see_n so_o well_o do_v evagrius_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 32._o the_o other_o concern_v the_o fable_n touch_v the_o epistle_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n which_o evagrius_n 26._o paint_v out_o at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o christ_n and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n he_o call_v the_o image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n a_o most_o holy_a image_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o frame_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n when_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o image_n and_o write_v keep_v at_o edessa_n it_o be_v famous_o report_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v that_o image_n make_v it_o unconquerable_a he_o add_v the_o event_n do_v confirm_v that_o predication_n to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o when_o cosroes_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o have_v almost_o take_v it_o than_o the_o edessanes_n bring_v forth_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o engine_n wherewith_o cosroes_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v cosroes_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o not_o only_o without_o the_o victory_n but_o with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o say_v procopius_n have_v relate_v this_o concern_v edessa_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o evagrius_n which_o for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o their_o second_o nicene_n 35â—_n synod_n to_o which_o synod_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o baronius_n subscribe_v 33._o by_o this_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o fidelity_n &_o truth_n not_o only_o of_o evagrius_n but_o of_o their_o nicene_n council_n and_o baronius_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a narration_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n or_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n first_o whereas_o evagrius_n father_v this_o on_o procopius_n that_o be_v utter_o untrue_a in_o procopius_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n either_o of_o abgarus_n or_o of_o christ_n epistle_n or_o of_o that_o image_n make_v without_o hand_n or_o of_o any_o predication_n touch_v the_o unconquerable_a city_n of_o edessa_n or_o that_o the_o edessanes_n bring_v forth_o any_o such_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n or_o that_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o ditch_n or_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o cosros_n be_v vanquish_v all_o these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o evagrius_n and_o those_o also_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o procopius_n for_o he_o pers._n ascribe_v the_o repulse_v of_o cosros_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o noble_a military_a skill_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o roman_a captain_n by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o cosroes_n perceive_v his_o attempt_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o roman_n yield_v to_o pay_v unto_o he_o quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la aureorum_fw-la those_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n demand_v and_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o desist_v from_o war_n 34._o again_o whereas_o evagrius_n to_o justify_v that_o lie_a prediction_n as_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a then_o believe_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o evagrius_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o extreme_o false_a that_o almost_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v but_o certain_o not_o for_o his_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o heraclius_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o evagrius_n live_v for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o some_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o event_n plain_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o to_o be_v no_o divine_a pprophecy_n but_o a_o lie_a fiction_n then_o the_o persian_n come_v against_o syria_n say_v the_o author_n heracl_n of_o the_o miscella_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o ceperunt_fw-la edessam_fw-la and_o they_o win_v and_o take_v capessa_n and_o edessa_n and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n yea_o cosroes_n then_o so_o prevail_v against_o christian_n that_o heraclius_n 8._o be_v fain_o to_o send_v many_o legacy_n to_o entreat_v peace_n offer_v to_o pay_v what_o ibid._n tribute_n he_o will_v impose_v but_o the_o persian_a disdainful_o answer_v non_fw-la parcam_fw-la vobis_fw-la donec_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la abnegetis_fw-la &_o adoretis_fw-la solemn_a i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o till_o you_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n heracl_n and_o with_o we_o adore_v the_o sun_n how_o do_v their_o palladium_n that_o divine_a image_n now_o defend_v they_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o divine_a predication_n which_o for_o such_o evagrius_n commend_v and_o say_v the_o event_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o the_o event_n within_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n 35._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o narration_n be_v that_o evagrius_n approve_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o epist._n of_o christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n now_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o reprobated_a and_o reject_v writing_n &_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o writer_n proclaim_v the_o same_o bishop_n canus_n rejiâ—it_fw-la among_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v reject_v recite_v epistolam_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la abgarum_fw-la and_o historiam_fw-la eusebij_fw-la these_o two_o by_o name_n the_o church_n say_v he_o reject_v &_o because_o some_o ignorant_a person_n think_v that_o touch_v eusebius_n history_n not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o council_n canus_n refute_v those_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n be_v reject_v because_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n to_o abgarus_n quam_fw-la gelasius_n explodit_fw-la which_o epistle_n gelasius_n do_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n to_o abgarus_n say_v sixtus_n 2._o senensis_n pope_n gelasius_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apochrypha_n rejicit_fw-la do_v reject_v among_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n coster_n their_o jesuit_n say_v palam_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v how_o christ_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o abgarus_n but_o that_o letter_n be_v never_o pro_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la accepta_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esteem_v for_o such_o that_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n &_o the_o whole_a roman_a council_n with_o he_o be_v of_o all_o most_o remarkable_a they_o gelas._n have_v express_v and_o name_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o fabulous_a write_n and_o particular_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o abgarus_n which_o evagrius_n approve_v set_v down_o this_o censure_n of_o they_o all_o these_o and_o all_o like_a unto_o these_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o only_o refuse_v but_o also_o eliminata_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n atque_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la authorumque_fw-la sequacibus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathematis_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la vinculo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnata_fw-la and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o these_o write_n as_o the_o author_n and_o the_o follower_n also_o of_o they_o to_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v under_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o anathema_n so_o gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a council_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o author_n the_o approver_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v evagrius_n and_o the_o whole_a second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o baronius_n
what_o a_o weight_n of_o eternity_n and_o glory_n shall_v that_o troop_n of_o virtue_n and_o train_n of_o good_a work_n obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o reward_v indeed_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o withal_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o dignity_n or_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n 45._o if_o justinian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v beautify_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a work_n be_v as_o the_o card._n judge_v torment_v in_o hell_n belike_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o hope_v by_o work_n contrary_a unto_o these_o by_o work_n of_o infidelity_n of_o impiety_n of_o malign_v the_o church_n of_o revile_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n of_o patronise_a heresy_n yea_o that_o fundamental_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o these_o he_o hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o in_o condignity_n to_o merit_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o tract_n and_o beat_a path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o by_o which_o they_o aspire_v to_o immortality_n what_o constantine_n 7._o say_v once_o to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o baronius_n and_o his_o consort_n erigito_fw-la tibi_fw-la scalam_fw-la baroni_n &_o ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la solus_fw-la ascendito_fw-la keep_v that_o ladder_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o by_o it_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o well_o be_v it_o with_o they_o and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v the_o cardinal_n be_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v have_v say_v of_o justinian_n the_o word_n of_o balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o his_o life_n be_v lead_v in_o piety_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v so_o malignant_o revile_v he_o himself_o can_v now_o best_o tell_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v and_o pray_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v justinian_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n or_o sing_v that_o other_o note_n c._n unto_o his_o fellow_n concern_v this_o emperor_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o weary_a ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o cap._n xxi_o how_o baronius_n revile_v theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o next_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o dutiful_o the_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o empress_n theodora_n a_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o several_a place_n to_o call_v she_o a_o 59_o impious_a a_o heretical_a 60._o a_o sacrilegious_a 123_o a_o furious_a 9_o heretical_a woman_n a_o patron_n 49._o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a hear_v and_o consider_v how_o he_o storm_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 63_o against_o she_o these_o so_o great_a mischief_n do_v that_o most_o wicked_a woman_n begin_v she_o become_v to_o her_o husband_n another_o eve_n obey_v the_o serpent_n a_o new_a dalila_n to_o samson_n strive_v by_o her_o subtlety_n to_o weaken_v his_o strength_n another_o herodias_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n a_o wanton_a maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n persuade_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o sugillare_fw-la ipsam_fw-la with_o these_o term_n to_o flout_v she_o who_o exceed_v all_o woman_n in_o impiety_n let_v she_o have_v a_o name_n take_v from_o hell_n let_v she_o be_v call_v allecto_n or_o megaera_n or_o tisiphone_n a_o citizen_n of_o hell_n a_o child_n of_o devil_n ravish_v with_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o devilish_a gad_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v we_o afterward_o how_o when_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n she_o content_v long_o with_o he_o for_o to_o have_v anthimus_n restore_v in_o so_o much_o that_o vigilius_n be_v force_v to_o smite_v she_o as_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n 50._o whereupon_o she_o 24._o short_o die_v here_o be_v the_o tragical_a end_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v make_v of_o she_o 2._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v whole_o to_o excuse_v the_o empress_n she_o have_v her_o passion_n and_o error_n as_o who_o have_v not_o and_o as_o liberatus_n 22._o and_o evagrius_n 10._o show_v she_o take_v part_n with_o the_o oppugner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n true_a she_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v seduce_v by_o anthimus_n who_o for_o a_o while_o she_o labour_v to_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o afterward_o as_o victor_n tununensis_n testify_v she_o be_v better_o inform_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n in_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o victor_n think_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n she_o be_v as_o by_o victor_n be_v evident_a some_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n her_o former_a error_n seduction_n and_o labour_n for_o anthimus_n i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o any_o way_n excuse_n but_o though_o she_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o cardinal_n so_o base_o to_o revile_v she_o and_o in_o such_o a_o unseemly_a and_o undutiful_a manner_n to_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o stomach_n upon_o a_o empress_n tantae_fw-la ne_fw-fr animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o rancour_n and_o poison_n to_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a some_o great_a cause_n which_o draw_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o many_o unseemly_a speech_n against_o the_o empress_n and_o though_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o this_o only_a out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o anthimus_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v yet_o if_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n heart_n be_v found_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o she_o be_v for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n defend_v anthimus_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n decree_v and_o define_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n aim_v neither_o emperor_n nor_o empress_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o any_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o that_o constitution_n which_o touch_v they_o in_o capite_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v away_o as_o harsh_a and_o hellish_a term_n from_o baronius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o trent_n council_n itself_o have_v theodora_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n do_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o melpomene_n clio_n or_o urania_n because_o she_o do_v not_o that_o she_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o allecto_n megaera_n or_o tisiphone_n and_o they_o be_v too_o good_a name_n for_o she_o 3._o if_o one_o desire_v to_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n there_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o honour_n constantinus_n manasses_n 87._o say_v that_o she_o be_v jisdem_fw-la addicta_fw-la cum_fw-la marito_fw-la studiis_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la praedita_fw-la moribus_fw-la that_o she_o so_o well_o consort_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o study_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v that_o justinian_n himself_o call_v she_o 1._o reverendissimam_fw-la conjugem_fw-la his_o most_o reverend_a wife_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n add_v that_o he_o take_v she_o as_o a_o partner_n with_o he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o make_v his_o law_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o 1._o call_v her_o augustam_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la empress_n of_o holy_a memory_n as_o do_v also_o and_o very_o often_o the_o six_o general_a 11._o council_n a_o unfit_a title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o fury_n either_o by_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n or_o by_o a_o
against_o these_o act_n the_o cardinal_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v so_o idle_a and_o so_o ridiculous_o sophistical_a as_o not_o dispute_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o sophister_n in_o our_o school_n hear_v not_o of_o and_o applaud_v his_o rare_a skill_n in_o logic_n if_o because_o some_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o monothelite_n those_o which_o most_o certain_o escape_v their_o hand_n must_v be_v condemn_v than_o no_o deed_n nor_o testament_n though_o never_o so_o true_o authentical_a may_v be_v trust_v for_o a_o forger_n may_v exscribe_v it_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v in_o his_o extract_a copy_n or_o because_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v corrupt_v by_o l_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n or_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n therefore_o the_o authentic_a record_n thereof_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o much_o labour_n purchase_v from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n must_v be_v disinherit_v which_o yet_o the_o african_a synod_n saint_n austen_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o honour_v that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a check_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o manifest_v that_o blot_n in_o he_o which_o all_o the_o water_n in_o tiber_n will_v never_o wash_v away_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n gregorius_n and_o after_o he_o binius_fw-la a._n tell_v we_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o rare_a news_n that_o in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v entire_a and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o genuine_a copy_n thereof_o to_o queen_n theodalinda_n a_o evidence_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o cardinal_n 76._o witting_o and_o wilful_o slander_v the_o act_n which_o gregory_n follow_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v wherein_o ibas_n be_v true_o say_v as_o the_o true_a genuine_a act_n do_v also_o witness_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v why_o do_v they_o mention_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v sincere_a in_o gregory_n time_n as_o if_o after_o that_o time_n no_o true_a copy_n thereof_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o council_n more_o than_o 70._o 681._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n divers_a true_a ancient_a and_o incorrupt_a copy_n b_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a registry_n at_o constantinople_n which_o the_o monothelite_n of_o that_o see_v have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o other_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n be_v discover_v and_o convince_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o three_o book_n which_o they_o cancel_v and_o deface_v how_o will_n or_o can_v either_o the_o cardinal_n or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o these_o act_n now_o extant_a be_v not_o consonant_a to_o those_o or_o take_v out_o or_o publish_v according_a to_o they_o truly_n i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o consider_v both_o that_o the_o six_o council_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a act_n and_o also_o that_o these_o which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o copy_n of_o those_o self_n same_o ancient_a and_o incorrupted_a act_n save_o some_o few_o and_o light_a fault_n which_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o have_v happen_v which_o pope_n gregory_n have_v and_o in_o that_o six_o council_n be_v read_v and_o commend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o so_o full_o and_o open_o discover_v the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o diligent_o and_o curious_o not_o only_o careful_o preserve_v the_o same_o which_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o counsel_n the_o act_n of_o these_o three_o last_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n this_o five_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o six_o be_v come_v most_o safe_a and_o entire_a unto_o our_o hand_n howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v most_o childish_o sophisticate_a in_o accuse_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n now_o extant_a which_o only_o we_o defend_v to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o those_o three_o or_o more_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o monothelite_n none_o of_o those_o false_a addition_n be_v find_v in_o these_o 4._o the_o second_o imposture_n or_o fictitious_a writing_n which_o baronius_n observe_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o these_o act_n be_v the_o two_o law_n of_o theodosius_n against_o nestorius_n recite_v in_o the_o five_o collation_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o say_v he_o 46._o that_o those_o law_n of_o theodosius_n against_o nestorius_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o codice_fw-la theodosiano_fw-it be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n and_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o theodoret_n as_o in_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la de_fw-la commentitiis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o counterfeit_a write_n insert_v in_o these_o acts._n thus_o baronius_n i_o be_o somewhat_o ashamed_a that_o such_o a_o reason_n shall_v slip_v from_o a_o cardinal_n special_o from_o baronius_n for_o it_o betray_v a_o exceed_a imbecility_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n damnato_fw-la against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o sect_n now_o because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o synodall_n act_v seq_n of_o this_o five_o council_n be_v different_a from_o it_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n a_o imposture_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n john_n to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o be_v forge_v because_o some_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v different_a from_o some_o in_o deuteronomy_n be_v it_o possible_a or_o credible_a that_o baronius_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v one_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v divers_a law_n concern_v one_o heresy_n special_o against_o divers_a person_n or_o divers_a write_n though_o all_o of_o they_o support_v one_o heresy_n the_o law_n in_o the_o code_n and_o these_o in_o the_o act_n be_v different_a law_n true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o can_v the_o cardinal_n prove_v or_o do_v he_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v one_o law_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o differ_v no_o the_o cardinal_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o undertake_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o law_n against_o nestorius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n be_v one_o and_o first_o publish_v and_o long_o after_o that_o these_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v b._n iterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diodori_n &_o theodori_n &_o nestorij_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la abominanda_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o again_o to_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n this_o iterum_fw-la import_v it_o be_v once_o do_v before_o in_o a_o former_a law_n and_o now_o in_o this_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o as_o the_o law_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a that_o in_o the_o code_n be_v make_v indeed_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o in_o it_o none_o of_o they_o be_v personal_o &_o by_o name_n condemn_v but_o only_o nestorius_n all_o the_o rest_n who_o favour_v that_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o generality_n not_o by_o name_n condemn_v because_o when_o that_o law_n be_v make_v the_o nestorian_n honour_v and_o hold_v nestorius_n for_o their_o chief_a patron_n and_o urge_v his_o write_n in_o these_o two_o recite_v in_o the_o act_n diodorus_n of_o tarsis_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o their_o write_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o write_n also_o of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n for_o when_o after_o that_o first_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n the_o nestorian_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n either_o praise_n nestorius_n or_o read_v write_v or_o urge_v his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o by_o that_o law_n condemn_v then_o they_o begin_v to_o magnify_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o diodorus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n all_o which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a for_o their_o heresy_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o be_v
a_o forgery_n devise_v by_o some_o knave_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v recite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la convinci_fw-la be_v every_o way_n convince_v not_o to_o be_v theodoret_n again_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n write_v unto_o john_n rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n and_o babble_v very_o many_o thing_n against_o he_o which_o you_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o satire_n or_o infamous_a libel_n than_o a_o epistle_n and_o we_o take_v it_o very_o indign_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o figment_n of_o some_o nestorian_a and_o again_o 44._o it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la impudentissimi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la a_o fiction_n of_o some_o most_o shameless_a varlet_n thus_o &_o much_o more_o baronius_n the_o like_a do_v binius_fw-la with_o no_o less_o confidence_n and_o virulency_n against_o these_o act_n affirm_v the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o both_o rely_v be_v for_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v be_v dead_a before_o cyrill_n how_o can_v theodoret_n say_v baronius_n 44._o write_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n see_v john_n be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n which_o say_v he_o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a both_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o who_o write_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o also_o by_o a_o epistle_n which_o cyrill_n write_v to_o domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n both_o which_o proof_n binius_fw-la citato_fw-la also_o allege_v 2._o my_o first_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o forgery_n because_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a themselves_z and_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a loser_n hereby_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n seq_n write_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n tell_v james_n how_o peter_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v take_v clement_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n give_v he_o the_o key_n set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v therein_o say_v unto_o he_o deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la o_o clemens_n o_o clement_n i_o beseech_v thou_o before_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o thou_o write_v unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o of_o my_o journey_n and_o of_o my_o action_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o write_v also_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n what_o order_n of_o word_n of_o action_n i_o have_v use_v in_o my_o preach_n and_o also_o what_o a_o end_n i_o make_v of_o my_o life_n in_o this_o city_n neither_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o death_n see_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o die_v for_o piety_n sake_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v my_o charge_n to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a according_a to_o this_o request_n and_o command_v of_o peter_n clement_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o james_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o command_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n teach_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v clement_n to_o james_n after_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o peter_n now_o james_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v be_v dead_a six_o or_o seven_o year_n before_o peter_n for_o james_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o out_o of_o s._n jerome_n petro._n eusebius_n 70._o josephus_n 8._o and_o other_o be_v evident_a and_o as_o baronius_n 2._o and_o after_o he_o binius_fw-la clem._n not_o only_o profess_v but_o clear_o and_o right_o prove_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o decretal_a 209_o epistle_n a_o apostolical_a 152._o writing_n send_v from_o clement_n be_v pope_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o ten_o 2._o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o 63._o death_n of_o james_n it_o hence_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o james_n thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v now_o become_v of_o this_o decretal_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o lewd_a varlet_n fie_o by_o no_o mean_n binius_fw-la papae_fw-la call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n baronius_n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n clements_n but_o that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o write_v to_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o dead_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v integrae_fw-la &_o illibatae_fw-la entire_a and_o incorrupted_a write_n of_o clement_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n 5._o and_o that_o correct_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v style_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n to_o james_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o relate_v must_v stand_v for_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o yea_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n conciliorun_n decretater_n canonibus_fw-la pari_fw-la jure_fw-la exaequatur_fw-la be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a of_o chalcedon_n of_o other_o holy_a counsel_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a what_o saint_n austen_n 8._o say_v of_o the_o very_a sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o do_v gratian_n wretched_o abuse_v saint_n austin_n word_n apply_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n say_v of_o they_o 6._o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n 12._o not_o only_o in_o general_n defend_v this_o say_n of_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decretal_n may_v well_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v or_o canonical_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o seven_o synod_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n constitution_n inspire_v from_o god_n but_o particular_o also_o he_o defend_v haec_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruffinus_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o their_o jesuite_n turrian_n to_o who_o baronius_n 6._o binius_fw-la 31._o gretzer_n altera_fw-la and_o other_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o call_v they_o and_o particular_o he_o mention_v and_o defend_v this_o of_o clement_n to_o james_n sanctissimas_fw-la 152._o verissimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o holy_a most_o true_a epistle_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v man_n apostolic_a consecrate_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n full_a ibid._n of_o all_o gravity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o use_n of_o all_o age_n and_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a remember_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o jesuite_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o thus_o 151._o what_o if_o in_o these_o epistle_n sometime_o there_o meet_v we_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o all_o must_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n can_v be_v write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v dead_a more_o than_o eight_o year_n before_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a modest_a and_o temperate_a man_n he_o will_v ask_v of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v handle_v this_o epistle_n 215._o he_o must_v so_o firm_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n clement_n ut_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefas_fw-la existimet_fw-la that_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o large_a chapter_n 2._o purposely_o to_o defend_v and_o show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v true_o clement_n though_o it_o be_v write_v to_o james_n long_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a some_o there_o be_v who_o baronius_n 43._o possevine_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_n who_o think_v it_o be_v write_v indeed_o by_o clement_n apparatu_fw-la but_o not_o unto_o james_n clem._n who_o be_v then_o dead_a but_o unto_o his_o successor_n simeon_n against_o these_o their_o own_o turrian_n hold_v resolute_o 211._o that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o
his_o next_o successor_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n silverius_n 476._o wherein_o he_o write_v a_o excommunication_n against_o vigilius_n usurp_v his_o see_n it_o be_v date_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o basilius_n in_o other_o of_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v consul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o time_n epistolam_fw-la silverius_n be_v pope_n neither_o be_v basilius_n nor_o bellisarius_fw-la consul_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n epistle_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o a_o forgery_n a_o counterfeit_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o cardinal_n 4._o often_o mention_v it_o honour_n it_o for_o a_o rare_a monument_n and_o to_o help_v that_o error_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o date_n be_v add_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n in_o the_o synodall_n act_n may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v add_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v 46._o that_o justine_n martyr_n die_v when_o adrian_n be_v emperor_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o justine_n martyr_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o antoninus_n defâ—nsio_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o adrian_n and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o mar._n aurelius_n and_o verus_n 24._o year_n 1_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o demonstration_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o epiphanius_n so_o that_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o none_o of_o epiphanius_n write_v no_o error_n irrepsit_fw-la there_o slip_v a_o error_n into_o epiphanius_n for_o adrian_n be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o antoninus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 13_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v in_o stead_n of_o aurelius_n under_o who_o justine_n die_v have_v the_o cardinal_n be_v any_o way_n as_o indifferent_a to_o theodoret_n letter_n he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v error_n irrepsit_fw-la a_o error_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o inscription_n by_o writing_n john_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o successor_n domnus_n rather_o than_o have_v condemn_v the_o write_n for_o a_o forgery_n 14._o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o cause_n question_v 4._o cap._n 30._o in_o the_o ancient_a title_n it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o text_n of_o sylvester_n a_o manifest_a error_n of_o sylvester_n instead_o of_o sylverius_n do_v the_o gregorian_a corrector_n for_o this_o false_a title_n or_o name_n of_o sylvester_n insert_v condemn_v that_o canon_n or_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_a no_o but_o approve_v the_o text_n as_o true_a they_o amend_v the_o title_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o sylverius_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o guillisarius_n cause_v sylverius_n to_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o guillisarius_n that_o ever_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v bellisarius_fw-la yet_o for_o that_o error_n of_o the_o name_n which_o yet_o remain_v cap._n uncorrected_a be_v not_o the_o canon_n or_o epistle_n reject_v 15._o in_o that_o fragment_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o binius_fw-la a._n out_o of_o tyrius_n commend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n which_o decree_v the_o patriarchall_a dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n of_o rome_n eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paul_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v never_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o day_n before_o this_o synod_n be_v ephreem_v chron._n who_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n in_o who_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v vigilius_n 15._o to_o be_v pope_n to_o he_o succeed_v domnus_n 68_o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n in_o who_o 5._o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n this_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o himself_o personal_o subscribe_v unto_o a._n it_o and_o about_o his_o ten_o year_n die_v vigilius_n 1._o so_o this_o decree_n by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o worthless_a fragment_n will_v admit_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writing_n paulus_n be_v put_v for_o domnus_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o the_o other_o write_v of_o theodoret_n as_o not_o to_o think_v a_o like_a error_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o it_o and_o johannes_n to_o be_v put_v for_o domnus_n 16._o that_o edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o counsel_n before_o binius_fw-la have_v this_o title_n the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o contius_n justin._n the_o learned_a lawyer_n defend_v that_o inscription_n baronius_n himself_o somewhat_o forgetful_a of_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v call_v this_o 129._o edict_n constitutio_fw-la data_fw-la ad_fw-la johan._n a_o constitution_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n &_o again_o 4._o justinian_n express_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o edict_n to_o p._n john_n a_o false_a title_n &_o inscription_n without_o all_o doubt_n john_n be_v dead_a ten_o 8._o year_n before_o this_o edict_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o write_v as_o baronius_n 21._o himself_o both_o declare_v and_o prove_v profess_v that_o inscription_n to_o be_v false_a have_v the_o cardinal_n remember_v his_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n oh_o how_o happy_o how_o easy_o have_v he_o avoid_v all_o his_o trouble_n of_o defend_v vigilius_n for_o write_v against_o and_o contradict_v that_o edict_n he_o may_v have_v say_v why_o that_o edict_n be_v none_o of_o justinian_o nor_o ever_o publish_v by_o he_o for_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o and_o because_o the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o discuss_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n have_v deliver_v and_o vigilius_n with_o the_o other_o nestorian_n do_v oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n again_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o five_o council_n or_o any_o synodall_n act_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v for_o that_o only_a cause_n to_o define_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o edict_n this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_v indeed_o and_o the_o cardinal_n like_o another_o alexander_n by_o this_o one_o stroke_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficultes_fw-la which_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o friend_n can_v ever_o untwine_v or_o loose_v in_o this_o gordian_a knot_n but_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o then_o nor_o ever_o i_o think_v till_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o synod_n and_o in_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o not_o withstand_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o inscription_n &_o title_n the_o card._n very_o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o a_o true_a imperial_a edict_n true_o publish_v by_o justinian_n nilia_fw-la contradict_v by_o vigilius_n confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o the_o five_o council_n here_o he_o can_v say_v 10._o that_o addition_n to_o john_n be_v add_v &_o put_v amiss_o in_o the_o title_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n may_v not_o the_o same_o as_o true_o excuse_v this_o write_n of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v add_v in_o the_o title_n by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o epistle_n itself_o it_o be_v true_o theodoret_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o have_v excuse_v this_o error_n in_o the_o title_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o error_n as_o happen_v in_o many_o epistle_n and_o write_n to_o declaim_v not_o only_o against_o the_o epistle_n as_o a_o base_a forgery_n and_o none_o of_o theodoret_n but_o even_o against_o all_o the_o act_n 46._o of_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n as_o unworrhy_a of_o credit_n because_o among_o they_o a_o epistle_n with_o a_o erroneous_a inscription_n be_v sound_a extant_a 17._o none_o i_o think_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v defend_v the_o act_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o any_o humane_a write_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o without_o all_o corruption_n as_o that_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o exscriber_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o such_o fault_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o act_n almost_o of_o all_o counsel_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n a._n the_o ephesine_n latrociny_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v
not_o this_o now_o show_v apertissimè_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o epist._n which_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o lewd_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n 22._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o say_v he_o 44._o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n no_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n that_o baronius_n be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o nicephorus_n chro._n account_v john_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o will_v allow_v he_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o now_o the_o first_o year_n of_o john_n can_v possible_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 427._o for_o in_o that_o year_n theodotus_n the_o next_o predecessor_n of_o john_n die_v as_o baronius_n 25._o himself_o prove_v add_v now_o unto_o these_o seventeen_o more_o and_o then_o the_o death_n of_o john_n by_o nicephorus_n will_v be_v a_o 444._o which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o year_n wherein_o cyrill_n die_v be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n to_o show_v john_n to_o have_v die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n as_o the_o cardinal_n avouch_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n to_o produce_v nicephorus_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o whereas_o nicephorus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o also_o confess_v give_v to_o john_n 18._o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o but_o thirteen_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n of_o set_a purpose_n refute_v the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 23._o but_o will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o cardinal_n refute_v he_o domnus_n say_v he_o 12._o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 437._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o domnus_n in_o that_o year_n which_o epistle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 437._o lo_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o set_v down_o 24._o but_o see_v further_o how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v in_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v he_o ibid._n die_v a_o 436._o have_v be_v bishop_n 13._o year_n john_n succeed_v to_o johannes_n theodotus_n who_o die_v a_o 427._o say_v now_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o worthy_a arithmetitian_n that_o of_o 427._o and_o 13._o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 436_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a reason_n to_o refute_v nicephorus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o baronius_n 23._o gloss_v upon_o theodoret_n letter_n to_o dioscorus_n which_o as_o he_o 18._o say_v be_v write_v a_o 444._o there_o observe_v with_o a_o memorandum_n that_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n you_o may_v see_v how_o long_o theodotus_n 23._o john_n and_o domnus_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n 26._o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v bishop_n unto_o that_o 444._o year_n viz._n theodotus_n 6._o john_n 13._o and_o domnus_n 7._o until_o that_o year_n theodoret_n as_o baronius_n episcopus_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o be_v make_v bishop_n an_z 423._o add_v now_o unto_o these_o six_o of_o theodotus_n thirteen_o of_o john_n and_o 7._o of_o domnus_n and_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o can_v sum_n these_o to_o be_v just_a 444_o 25._o or_o will_v you_o see_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o next_o year_n that_o be_v an_z 437._o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v then_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la monstratur_fw-la &_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 444._o that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscorus_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n just_a thirteen_o year_n thus_o baronius_n who_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n will_v prove_v both_o these_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v already_o 26_o prove_v that_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 427._o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o domnus_n that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o that_o be_v in_o his_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v again_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 440._o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v extremum_fw-la that_o john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o which_o be_v but_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o john_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o theodoret_n in_o one_o epistle_n johannis_n witness_v until_o his_o thirteen_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 440._o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v again_o untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o that_o john_n be_v bishop_n thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o a_o 440._o beginning_n the_o first_o an_z 427_o because_o theodoret_n in_o another_o epistle_n 12._o witness_v that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o or_o thus_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v dead_a a_o 436._o though_o he_o be_v alive_a a_o 440._o and_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o john_n be_v alive_a a_o 440._o though_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o 26._o be_v not_o this_o brave_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o cap_n and_o a_o feather_n too_o that_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n by_o which_o such_o absurdity_n such_o impossibility_n may_v be_v prove_v nay_o do_v not_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n demonstrate_v those_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o that_o to_o domnus_n be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n assure_v 12._o you_o whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o have_v die_v a_o 436._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n must_v needs_o beâ—_n a_o forgery_n whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o again_o if_o that_o to_o dioscous_a be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n 29._o assure_v you_o wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o domnus_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o forgery_n wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o and_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n demonstrate_v the_o untruth_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o both_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o baronius_n who_o applaud_v they_o both_o &_o who_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o both_o do_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o alive_a a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o by_o these_o worthy_a reason_n do_v the_o cardinal_n refute_v his_o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o by_o give_v eighteen_o year_n to_o john_n show_v plain_o that_o john_n and_o cyrill_n die_v within_o one_o year_n which_o account_n perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o exscriber_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n who_o upon_o nicephorus_n account_v he_o think_v to_o live_v after_o cyrill_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o die_v somewhile_o before_o cyrill_n 27._o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o canonical_a epist._n of_o cyril_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v set_v do_v in_o the_o adjection_n to_o theodorus_n balsamon_n whence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 44._o that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n see_v cyrill_a write_v unto_o his_o successor_n domnus_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n vaunt_v that_o this_o reason_n will_v leave_v no_o doubt_n yet_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a doubt_n therein_o the_o former_a be_v whether_o that_o epistle_n be_v true_o cyril_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o one_o point_v which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o mention_v may_v just_o cause_v any_o to_o think_v it_o none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n 44._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ascribe_v such_o authority_n to_o domnus_n that_o he_o may_v add_v libitum_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v out_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n restore_v they_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v the_o learning_n
without_o but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n as_o namely_o that_o about_o the_o dignity_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o legate_n both_o approve_a and_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o force_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o special_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o patriarchall_a dignity_n which_o they_o ever_o after_o the_o second_o council_n enjoy_v be_v both_o decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o canon_n never_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o esteem_v the_o pope_n own_o much_o less_o his_o legate_n consent_v so_o necessary_a to_o any_o synodall_n decree_n but_o that_o without_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o what_o a_o unlikely_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o theodorus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o year_n shall_v make_v this_o confession_n to_o accept_v no_o more_o of_o those_o synodall_n decree_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o contrary_a to_o that_o their_o confession_n themselves_o hold_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o synodall_n decree_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o presence_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o deviser_n of_o that_o confession_n show_v himself_o plain_o to_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o vatican_n favourite_n who_o live_v perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o infringe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v conclude_v both_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o council_n whereas_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o pope_n hold_v they_o ever_o in_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o any_o canon_n in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a counsel_n 4._o again_o what_o a_o silly_a devise_n be_v it_o to_o make_v menna_n theodorus_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o be_v guilty_a i_o have_v ibid._n do_v no_o injury_n to_o your_o holiness_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n veluti_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la fecissem_fw-la veniam_fw-la postulo_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o forgive_v i_o that_o which_o i_o never_o do_v as_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o can_v any_o man_n think_v this_o the_o submission_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o such_o stout_a and_o constant_a mind_n as_o menna_n and_o theodorus_n beside_o the_o rest_n have_v or_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o vigilius_n be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o his_o excommunication_n 16._o of_o theodorus_n thou_o scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v warn_v entreat_v threaten_v by_o i_o have_v refuse_v to_o amend_v &_o nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la prauâ_fw-la intention_n cessasti_fw-la and_o never_o have_v thou_o cease_v from_o thy_o wicked_a design_n nor_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v novelty_n so_o he_o call_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yea_o after_o the_o constitution_n for_o silence_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v thou_o have_v open_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n a_o book_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n thou_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o whole_a scandal_n thou_o have_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n thus_o say_v the_o excommunication_n be_v vigilius_n well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o accept_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a crime_n of_o insolency_n contempt_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a this_o confession_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o theodorus_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n say_v and_o avouch_v i_o have_v write_v no_o book_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o that_o decree_n of_o silence_n make_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o your_o see_n eas_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la true_o i_o have_v do_v none_o at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a submission_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v do_v innumerable_a and_o very_a heinous_a injury_n to_o he_o such_o as_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n no_o say_v theodorus_n i_o have_v do_v none_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n take_v for_o a_o good_a satisfaction_n 20._o or_o a_o humble_a submission_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v present_o reconcile_v and_o shake_v hand_n with_o that_o capital_a offender_n or_o where_o be_v the_o cardinal_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 19_o of_o this_o confession_n that_o in_o it_o theodorus_n do_v supplicitèr_fw-la humble_o entreat_v pardon_n of_o vigilius_n de_fw-fr irrogatis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la probris_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la for_o the_o seoffe_n and_o contumely_n which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v true_a and_o real_a then_o certain_o the_o excommunication_n of_o vigilius_n be_v not_o only_o most_o unjust_a but_o a_o very_a foolish_a fiction_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v true_a and_o real_a then_o must_v needs_o this_o submission_n be_v feign_v and_o fictitious_a true_a they_o can_v be_v both_o but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a 5._o if_o nothing_o else_o the_o time_n when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n demonstrate_v this_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o decree_n 19_o of_o taciturnity_n and_o the_o synod_n wherein_o that_o be_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o never_o that_o decree_n and_o synod_n be_v mere_o chymericall_a this_o confession_n then_o make_v after_o they_o and_o mention_v that_o decree_n can_v possible_o be_v real_a it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o cardinal_n seq_fw-fr assure_v we_o after_o that_o vigilius_n flee_v the_o persecution_n of_o justinian_n have_v flee_v first_o to_o saint_n peter_n in_o constantinople_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o enthennia_n at_o chalcedon_n yea_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v revoke_v and_o abrogate_a his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o vigilius_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o return_v from_o chalcedon_n to_o constantinople_n and_o this_o be_v at_o nevermasse_n neither_o do_v justinian_n persecute_v vigilius_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o persecution_n flee_v either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o chalcedon_n neither_o do_v justinian_n entreat_v he_o to_o return_v from_o thence_o whither_o he_o flee_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o do_v the_o emperor_n adnull_v or_o revoke_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o certain_o the_o confession_n which_o by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o profession_n &_o acknowledgement_n follow_v all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o they_o a_o fiction_n and_o mere_a forgery_n never_o real_o &_o true_o make_v by_o menna_n theodorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n last_o it_o be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 552._o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o justinian_n as_o the_o cardinal_n witness_v 19_o before_o which_o time_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o theodorus_n be_v publish_v but_o in_o that_o year_n in_o which_o vigilius_n come_v to_o chalcedon_n as_o baronius_n 18._o confess_v now_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n which_o oedipus_n can_v dissolve_v how_o menna_n who_o as_o we_o have_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n die_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v now_o in_o his_o 26._o year_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o vigilius_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o do_v no_o offence_n against_o he_o i_o think_v either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v affright_v with_o such_o a_o ghastly_a sight_n or_o baronius_n ashamed_a to_o applaud_v such_o sottish_a fiction_n as_o be_v that_o excommunication_n of_o mennas_n make_v by_o vigilius_n and_o the_o encyclycall_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n which_o mention_n and_o approve_v that_o excommunication_n and_o this_o forge_a confession_n none_o of_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o ghost_n of_o mennas_n ro_o rest_n but_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o bill_n of_o supplication_n
he_o will_v bring_v vitiges_n to_o justinian_n all_o these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o anastasius_n for_o as_o procopius_n who_o be_v counsellor_n persico_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o war_n testify_v vitiges_n and_o the_o goth_n willing_o yield_v 669._o themselves_o and_o ravenna_n unto_o bellisarius_fw-la yea_o vitiges_n persuade_v and_o even_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la take_v vitiges_n 341._o himself_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n yea_o he_o send_v away_o john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o narses_n before_o either_o he_o enter_v in_o ravenna_n or_o take_v vitiges_n and_o be_v take_v he_o carry_v he_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o straight_a way_n by_o sea_n to_o cit_fw-la constantinople_n whither_o himself_o be_v then_o revocavit_fw-la call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o come_v without_o any_o delay_n so_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o narration_n anastasius_n have_v in_o few_o word_n couch_v together_o at_o the_o least_o ten_o or_o eleven_o evident_a untruth_n 14._o next_o anastasius_n relate_v how_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n demand_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la when_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n how_o he_o have_v place_v vigilius_n instead_o of_o silverius_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o true_o anastasius_n have_v small_a wit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v leisure_n to_o confer_v with_o bellisarius_fw-la concern_v a_o matter_n do_v about_o three_o exibat_fw-la year_n before_o and_o special_o which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n 3._o be_v now_o dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o say_v he_o do_v again_o what_o a_o idle_a discourse_n be_v this_o about_o the_o place_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o silverius_n see_v the_o emperor_n know_v the_o whole_a matter_n long_o before_o how_o silverius_n be_v banish_v upon_o a_o accusation_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o gothish_a king_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o silverius_n shall_v be_v again_o examine_v and_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v true_o write_v by_o silverius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v if_o it_o be_v find_v a_o calumny_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o liberatus_n 22._o show_v he_o know_v 11._o also_o that_o silverius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o vigilius_n be_v peaceable_o and_o with_o his_o consent_n place_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v before_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v for_o he_o have_v write_v p_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a lawful_a pope_n and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n have_v receive_v letter_n sequ_fw-la from_o he_o the_o year_n 3._o before_o but_o anastasius_n think_v the_o emperor_n discourse_n to_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o his_o own_o beside_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n thank_v he_o for_o place_v of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o silverius_n binius_fw-la be_v bold_a therein_o to_o tell_v anastasius_n of_o his_o untruth_n see_v all_o that_o as_o he_o say_v gratiaâ—_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o plot_v of_o theodora_n i_o will_v account_v these_o for_o no_o more_o than_o two_o untruth_n 15._o after_o this_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n then_o send_v bellisarius_fw-la again_o into_o africa_n who_o come_v thither_o kill_v by_o treachery_n gontharis_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o rome_n offer_v some_o of_o the_o spotless_a of_o the_o vandal_n to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o weight_n wherein_o be_v write_v his_o victory_n two_o great_a silver_n table_n guild_v which_o unto_o this_o day_n stand_v say_v he_o before_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n also_o he_o give_v many_o other_o gift_n and_o many_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o monastery_n of_o saint_n juvenalis_n at_o the_o city_n of_o orta_fw-la where_o he_o give_v possession_n and_o many_o gift_n thus_o anastasius_n who_o narration_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o testify_v in_o what_o great_a honour_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o how_o bountiful_a they_o be_v then_o unto_o it_o so_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o incentive_a to_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o emperor_n and_o great_a person_n to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o such_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o this_o be_v their_o church_n have_v gain_v the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o treasure_n and_o possession_n for_o all_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v true_a or_o probable_a bellisarius_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n be_v not_o then_o send_v into_o the_o west_n but_o into_o persia_n 158._o against_o cosroes_n as_o procopius_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o testify_v and_o in_o those_o war_n he_o continue_v full_a three_o initio_fw-la year_n when_o he_o be_v send_v westward_o he_o be_v not_o send_v into_o africa_n for_o thither_o ariobindus_n 239._o be_v send_v with_o who_o be_v send_v artabanus_n neither_o do_v bellisarius_fw-la either_o by_o villainy_n or_o victory_n kill_v gontharis_n but_o artabanus_n kill_v 243._o he_o treacherous_o when_o they_o sit_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n in_o gontharis_n chamber_n nor_o come_v bellisarius_fw-la from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o after_o his_o second_o come_n which_o be_v from_o constantinople_n into_o italy_n he_o stay_v there_o till_o his_o return_n to_o byzantium_n five_o 394._o year_n after_o and_o return_v back_o no_o more_o 393._o nor_o bring_v he_o thence_o with_o he_o any_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n nor_o offer_v he_o they_o to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vigilius_n either_o than_o golden_a cross_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n which_o be_v a_o golden_a lie_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o latcheâ—s_n nor_o the_o silver_n table_n nor_o those_o many_o other_o gift_n nor_o build_v he_o a_o hospital_n nor_o give_v he_o either_o possession_n or_o donation_n all_o these_o if_o they_o be_v well_o sum_v will_v make_v at_o least_o twelve_o grand_a capital_a mother_n lie_v which_o have_v many_o more_o in_o their_o womb_n such_o a_o art_n of_o devise_v untruth_n have_v anastasius_n or_o if_o this_o oblation_n be_v refer_v as_o binius_fw-la sâ—olijs_fw-la say_v perhaps_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la win_v rome_n from_o vitiges_n which_o be_v as_o procopius_n 313._o show_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o 12._o of_o justinian_n yet_o this_o can_v excuse_v no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o untruth_n of_o anastasius_n for_o neither_o than_o be_v vigilius_n but_o sylverius_n â—â—_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v bellisarius_fw-la then_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n with_o he_o of_o which_o this_o oblation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 16._o next_o to_o this_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la theodora_n scripsit_fw-la at_o that_o same_o time_n theodora_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n to_o his_o see_n but_o vigilius_n refuse_v say_v i_o speak_v foolish_o before_o when_o i_o promise_v that_o but_o now_o i_o can_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o restore_v a_o heretic_n whence_o baronius_n 13._o observe_v a_o rare_a miracle_n that_o vigilius_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o new_a man_n &_o now_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n change_v to_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o a_o saul_n into_o a_o paul_n all_o which_o change_v proceed_v from_o his_o very_a sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n momento_n temporis_fw-la novam_fw-la formam_fw-la accepit_fw-la at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o become_v the_o true_a pope_n he_o have_v a_o new_a form_n a_o new_a speech_n and_o then_o prophesy_v consonant_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o like_a miracle_n do_v binius_fw-la 478_o note_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o ever_o vigilius_n have_v step_v into_o the_o holy_a chair_n he_o be_v whole_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o approve_v a_o right_a neanthes_n indeed_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o get_v the_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n he_o think_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o work_v wonder_n therewith_o as_o well_o as_o orpheus_n have_v do_v he_o will_v needs_o then_o saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinis_fw-la but_o all_o in_o vain_a even_o so_o peter_n chair_n make_v vigilius_n as_o infallible_a as_o peter_n himself_o be_v once_o set_v there_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drop_n oracle_n and_o his_o fiddle_n
on_o orpheus_n harp_n make_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n but_o how_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o skill_n and_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o neanthes_n his_o constitution_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o eternal_a record_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n with_o he_o than_o like_o a_o elephant_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o back_n to_o constantinople_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o it_o 17._o but_o be_v this_o narration_n think_v you_o of_o anastasius_n true_a very_o not_o one_o word_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o empress_n write_v nor_o vigilius_n answer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o both_o these_o be_v do_v as_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o or_o after_o that_o same_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v kill_v gontharis_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o offer_v those_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o see_v that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v never_o this_o writing_n of_o theodora_n and_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v at_o the_o same_o tide_n of_o nevermas_n again_o this_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v give_v statim_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la at_o his_o very_a first_o place_v in_o the_o see_v as_o binius_fw-la show_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 2._o year_n of_o justiâ—ian_n for_o then_o sylverius_n die_v now_o see_v theodora_n write_v not_o this_o till_o gontharis_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v as_o procopius_n 244._o show_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a devise_n of_o anastasius_n to_o tell_v how_o this_o new_a saint_n answer_v a_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v further_o vigilius_n as_o liberatus_n say_v 22._o implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la augustae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o perform_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o labour_v a_o while_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o before_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n see_v his_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v therein_o leave_v off_o that_o care_n until_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o anthimus_n if_o vigilius_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v his_o constitution_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v then_o in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o anthimus_n &_o all_o who_o with_o anthimus_n have_v oppugn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v till_o the_o council_n be_v repeal_v vigilius_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o anthimus_n and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n for_o that_o he_o in_o two_o several_a epistle_n the_o one_o to_o justinian_n the_o other_o to_o menna_n confirm_v as_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o cap._n justinian_n and_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n will_v the_o empress_n then_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o emperor_n most_o constant_o withstand_v but_o vigilius_n also_o to_o have_v five_o year_n before_o public_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v special_o see_v as_o baronius_n 32._o say_v vigilius_n by_o that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n omnem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sive_fw-la theodorae_fw-la sive_fw-la alijs_fw-la spem_fw-la ademisset_fw-la will_v put_v both_o theodora_n and_o all_o else_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o restore_a anthimus_n so_o although_o those_o word_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o gontharis_n but_o to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 3._o after_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o anastasian_a narration_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o whole_o improbable_a that_o theodora_n shall_v then_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o profess_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v last_o at_o this_o time_n when_o anastasius_n feign_v theodora_n to_o write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o every_o where_o debate_v the_o emperor_n have_v in_o that_o nineteen_o year_n as_o by_o victor_n 1._o who_o then_o live_v be_v evident_a if_o not_o before_o publish_v his_o edict_n and_o call_v vigilius_n about_o that_o matter_n to_o constantinople_n anastasius_n dream_v of_o somewhat_o and_o hear_v of_o some_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o vigilius_n about_o that_o time_n he_o not_o know_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a narration_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o pope_n conceal_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n about_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n and_o devise_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a matter_n about_o anthimus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o from_o harken_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o see_v will_v prove_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n just_a as_o alcibiades_n alcib_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a infamy_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o beautiful_a dog_n which_o cost_v he_o 70._o minas_fw-la attica_n that_o be_v of_o our_o coin_n dubitent_fw-la 218._o pound_n and_o 15._o shilling_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n with_o that_o trifle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o his_o other_o disgrace_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o send_v to_o vigilius_n as_o victor_n show_v basilij_fw-la be_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o of_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n harp_v upon_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o dog_n tail_n and_o the_o din_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o the_o open_a view_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o that_o shameful_a heresy_n of_o vigilius_n which_o anastasius_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o cover_v with_o his_o dog_n tail_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o lie_n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n in_o anastasius_n contain_v the_o send_n for_o vigilius_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v take_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o theodora_n against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a consent_n to_o restore_v anthimus_n suggest_v dâ—vers_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n asterius_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n send_v anthimus_n scribe_v to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o we_o except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n scribe_n come_v and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o that_o the_o people_n cast_v stone_n and_o club_n and_o dung_n after_o he_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o sicily_n in_o december_n and_o on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n who_o the_o emperor_n then_o meet_v they_o kiss_v and_o weep_v one_o over_o the_o other_o for_o joy_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophie_n the_o people_n
the_o fox_n now_o become_v will_v for_o ever_o stand_v without_o climb_v in_o at_o the_o window_n he_o will_v no_o more_o either_o christ_n himself_o shall_v reach_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o lawful_a vicar_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v who_o will_v for_o vigilius_n thus_o by_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o by_o the_o abdication_n or_o resignation_n which_o be_v a_o death_n in_o law_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n vigilius_n the_o see_v be_v whole_o vacant_a and_o that_o be_v as_o anastasius_n 4_o witness_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n 15._o in_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v baronius_n not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o unlike_a very_o great_a deliberation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a conclave_n at_o that_o time_n or_o as_o if_o by_o some_o pythagorical_a metempseuchosis_n the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o those_o elector_n come_v from_o one_o beast_n to_o another_o have_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o cardinal_n breast_n declare_v their_o whole_a debatement_n of_o the_o matter_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v what_o be_v say_v for_o vigilius_n what_o against_o vigilius_n which_o kind_n of_o poetry_n if_o any_o be_v please_v with_o they_o may_v have_v abundance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annal_n for_o myself_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o never_o dream_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o roman_a parnassus_n that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o vent_v such_o fiction_n &_o fancy_n in_o that_o one_o he_o sound_v the_o depth_n indeed_o both_o of_o vigilius_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o vigilius_n he_o say_v persuadeo_fw-la that_o he_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n not_o with_o any_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o but_z as_o it_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o comedy_n and_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v &_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 5._o fretus_fw-la potentià _fw-la bellisarij_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la mox_fw-la iterum_fw-la conscensurus_fw-la because_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v elect_v and_o place_v in_o it_o again_o or_o to_o use_v the_o cardinal_n own_o comparison_n he_o do_v not_o play_v 5._o at_o mum_a chance_n but_o know_v how_o the_o election_n will_v go_v after_o he_o have_v give_v over_o haud_fw-la dubiam_fw-la jecit_fw-la aleam_fw-la he_o know_v what_o his_o cast_n will_v be_v and_o what_o side_n of_o the_o die_n will_v fall_v upward_o he_o know_v his_o cast_n will_v be_v better_a than_o jactus_fw-la venereus_fw-la it_o will_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n as_o for_o the_o elector_n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v he_o not_o for_o any_o worth_n piety_n virtue_n or_o such_o like_a pontifical_a qualification_n of_o which_o they_o see_v none_o in_o he_o but_o to_o avoid_v 8._o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o the_o empress_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o vigilius_n and_o as_o they_o have_v thrust_v he_o in_o so_o they_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n choose_v their_o old_a friend_n vigilius_n and_o now_o make_v he_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n the_o undoubted_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fine_a cast_v indeed_o at_o the_o die_v 16._o now_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v unto_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v great_a baseness_n and_o pusilanimitie_n in_o the_o elector_n at_o that_o time_n who_o fear_v a_o little_a storm_n of_o anger_n or_o persecution_n will_v place_v so_o unworthy_a a_o man_n in_o the_o papal_a throne_n and_o though_o it_o testify_v the_o present_a roman_a policy_n to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o simon_n magus_n nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v once_o but_o be_v intrude_v into_o their_o chair_n &_o put_v in_o possession_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o elector_n consent_n if_o he_o can_v but_o storm_n and_o threaten_v in_o a_o pilate_n voice_n to_o incense_v the_o emperor_n or_o some_o potent_a king_n to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n if_o they_o ever_o choose_v any_o other_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conclave_n commend_v 8._o this_o for_o salubre_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o very_a wholesome_a advice_n &_o wise_o be_v it_o do_v to_o choose_v vigilius_n nay_o as_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o add_v it_o be_v divinitus_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la consilium_fw-la god_n himself_o inspire_v this_o divine_a council_n from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n rather_o to_o choose_v a_o ambitious_a a_o hypocritical_a a_o symoniacall_a a_o schismatical_a a_o heretical_a a_o perfidious_a a_o perjure_a a_o murderous_a a_o degrade_v a_o accurse_a a_o diabolical_a person_n to_o be_v their_o pope_n rather_o than_o hazard_v to_o sustain_v a_o snuff_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la or_o a_o frown_n of_o theodoraes_n countenance_n howsoever_o choose_v now_o vigilius_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o solennibus_fw-la ibid._n ritibus_fw-la make_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n from_o thence_o forward_o and_o with_o all_o solemnity_n of_o their_o rite_n place_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n and_o put_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lawful_a but_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o same_o thus_o vigilius_n at_o last_o get_v what_o in_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n he_o so_o long_o gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o seek_v the_o papacy_n but_o get_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o turn_n he_o get_v it_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n only_o but_o now_o at_o this_o three_o and_o last_o bout_n he_o hit_v the_o mark_n indeed_o he_o get_v the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v now_o become_v what_o he_o will_v be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n 16._o i_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o vigilius_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o no_o more_o but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o naked_a &_o undecked_a narration_n or_o as_o it_o be_v only_o rough_a hew_v i_o must_v pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o exornation_n and_o polishment_n of_o it_o out_o of_o cardinal_n baronius_n for_o though_o all_o man_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o word_n concern_v their_o pope_n be_v as_o smooth_a as_o oil_n and_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v no_o more_o ill_a of_o any_o of_o they_o than_o mere_a necessity_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n enforce_v he_o yet_o so_o unfit_a be_o i_o to_o write_v their_o pope_n life_n that_o for_o want_v of_o fit_a term_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o borrow_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a garnish_n and_o varnish_v of_o this_o description_n of_o vigilius_n hear_v then_o no_o long_o i_o but_o the_o great_a cardinal_n the_o dear_a friend_n of_o vigilius_n tell_v you_o what_o a_o worthy_a man_n the_o elector_n at_o this_o time_n choose_v for_o their_o pope_n hear_v he_o define_v vigilius_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a 9_o deacon_n who_o by_o a_o mad_a 5._o desire_n burn_v with_o pride_n who_o thirst_n 17._o of_o vain_a glory_n drive_v into_o madness_n and_o into_o the_o hellish_a gulf_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a haven_n become_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o seem_v a_o infidel_n in_o faith_n a_o bondslave_n 8._o to_o impious_a and_o heretical_a theodora_n that_o be_v to_o megaera_n 63._o to_o allecto_n and_o the_o hellish_a fury_n who_o with_o lucifer_n desire_v to_o ascend_v 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n but_o be_v load_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o heinous_a crime_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n which_o crime_n with_o cain_n ibid._n he_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n must_v needs_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o vagabond_n vnsavory_a salt_n 17._o worthy_a by_o all_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n of_o heresy_n who_o have_v get_v unto_o he_o the_o stench_n ibid._n of_o heretical_a pravity_n who_o bind_v himself_o 4._o by_o a_o obligation_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n yea_o by_o his_o oath_n also_o to_o patronize_v heretic_n who_o promise_v 123._o to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n and_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n 17._o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o become_v a_o vassal_n to_o vain_a glory_n a_o schismatic_n 20._o a_o symoniacke_n 4._o a_o murderer_n ibid._n
sorry_a for_o it_o so_o nauclerus_fw-la who_o therein_o no_o doubt_n follow_v anastasius_n for_o he_o vigilij_fw-la have_v set_v down_o both_o the_o same_o motion_n make_v by_o theodora_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o vigilius_n binius_fw-la vig._n observe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o vigilius_n be_v now_o the_o rightful_a and_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o see_v theodora_n write_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o then_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o until_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n he_o do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o will_v have_v give_v full_a content_n to_o theodora_n and_o see_v again_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v write_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n remain_v which_o binius_fw-la act_v slight_o mention_v for_o that_o vigilius_n after_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v anthimus_n and_o confirm_v his_o deposition_n but_o profess_v himself_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o justinian_n and_o menna_n date_v four_o month_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o by_o that_o answer_n which_o as_o anastasius_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o send_v in_o vig._n writing_n to_o theodora_n that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o restore_v anthimus_n be_v a_o heretic_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o after_o he_o be_v once_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la scripserit_fw-la vel_fw-la egerit_fw-la that_o he_o neither_o say_v write_v nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v both_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 32._o i_o answer_v that_o have_v vigilius_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n of_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v or_o dream_v to_o write_v both_o those_o but_o vigilius_n be_v perpaucorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la you_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a choice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o impiety_n to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o pick_v out_o such_o a_o polipus_n a_o turncoate_n a_o weathercock_n as_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n compare_v he_o to_o king_n saul_n and_o say_v 13._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v then_o saul_n inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v like_o king_n saul_n but_o in_o that_o act_n of_o prophesy_v wherein_o the_o cardinal_n compare_v they_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o saul_n be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o will_n saul_n be_v act_v and_o drive_v to_o utter_v those_o prophecy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n vigilius_n himself_o do_v guide_v and_o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o turn_v it_o with_o the_o rudder_n of_o his_o unconstant_a mind_n when_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v saul_n prophesy_v of_o necessity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n motion_n vigilius_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v and_o humour_n other_o man_n in_o a_o word_n saul_n have_v the_o gift_n vigilius_n the_o art_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o and_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n not_o saul_n nor_o scarce_o paul_n more_o orthodoxal_a than_o vigilius_n when_o he_o will_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la not_o eutyches_n or_o nestorius_n more_o damnable_o heretical_a than_o vigilius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v secret_o to_o theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n he_o open_v to_o they_o his_o true_a intent_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n with_o they_o a_o eutychean_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o when_o opportunity_n 10._o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o menna_n which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a and_o see_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o even_o then_o he_o mean_v if_o opportunity_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o adnull_v &_o abolish_v for_o ever_o i_o here_o remember_v a_o narration_n not_o unworthy_a observe_v which_o long_o since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o judgement_n in_o law_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o this_o realm_n relate_v unto_o i_o how_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v by_o solemn_a vow_n by_o oath_n by_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n bind_v himself_o to_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n return_v home_o from_o italy_n but_o with_o such_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n towards_o our_o religion_n our_o state_n and_o his_o sovereign_n that_o in_o open_a parliament_n be_v choose_v a_o burgess_n he_o make_v a_o very_a spiteful_a and_o violent_a invective_n against_o recusant_n and_o special_o against_o jesuit_n his_o paymaster_n and_o friend_n of_o rome_n expostulate_v with_o he_o then_o about_o the_o matter_n oh_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o shall_v thus_o do_v now_o all_o fear_n nay_o suspicion_n of_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v i_o have_v by_o this_o my_o open_a speech_n gain_v trust_v and_o credit_n with_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n i_o have_v now_o make_v a_o easy_a and_o free_a access_n to_o perform_v that_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o watch_v over_o israel_n and_o his_o anoint_v many_o time_n without_o suspicion_n and_o danger_n he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o seldom_o be_v great_a villainy_n attempt_v but_o with_o great_a hypocrisy_n such_o deep_a dissemble_n be_v no_o novelty_n at_o rome_n pope_n vigilius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n no_o treason_n more_o horrible_a than_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n he_o undertake_v 4._o and_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o handwriting_n by_o his_o oath_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o such_o detestable_a design_n to_o overthrow_v and_o abolish_v for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o with_o it_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n he_o signify_v in_o his_o heretical_a epistle_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o write_v very_o short_o after_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n to_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o theodosius_n and_o send_v it_o private_o to_o theodora_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v and_o seek_v how_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o approve_v that_o faith_n which_o leo_n celestine_n agapetus_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v embrace_v and_o particular_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o theodosius_n what_o shall_v vigilius_n here_o do_v have_v he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n just_a motion_n he_o have_v bewray_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n and_o grecian_n but_o even_o his_o own_o roman_a church_n than_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a will_v have_v expel_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o possibillity_n ever_o to_o effect_v his_o heretical_a intendment_n he_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a profession_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o laverna_n pulcra_fw-la laverna_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la then_o in_o that_o counterfeit_a habit_n of_o holiness_n he_o write_v those_o open_a letter_n to_o justinian_n to_o menna_n and_o to_o theodora_n so_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a that_o none_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n can_v otherwise_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v another_o s._n silvester_n s._n celestine_n or_o s._n leo_n when_o by_o this_o he_o have_v gain_v first_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o love_n of_o all_o catholic_n when_o every_o man_n now_o hold_v vigilius_n his_o apostolical_a letter_n or_o decree_n
other_o or_o of_o a_o synod_n herein_o what_o better_a direction_n advice_n or_o counsel_n can_v his_o cardinal_n or_o any_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o vigilius_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o seeing_z he_o as_o ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la define_v eutycheanisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n yea_o against_o that_o synod_n what_o can_v the_o advice_n of_o another_o or_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n have_v avayl_v at_o this_o time_n 50._o thus_o all_o the_o evasion_n which_o they_o use_v be_v refute_v it_o may_v now_o be_v clear_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n write_v this_o impious_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n and_o write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n but_o that_o he_o write_v it_o also_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la even_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a heart_n and_o write_v it_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o by_o his_o pontifical_a and_o supreme_a authority_n he_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n which_o he_o teach_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a of_o his_o act_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v very_o remarkable_a his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n therein_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n 51._o the_o other_o act_n of_o vigilius_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o public_o decree_v and_o perform_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o as_o by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n can_v be_v effect_v which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutycheanisme_n in_o which_o whole_a cause_n how_o vigilius_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o behave_v himself_o how_o at_o the_o first_o he_o oppugn_v the_o emperor_n most_o religious_a edict_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n how_o afterward_o he_o play_v the_o dissemble_a proteus_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o how_o at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a and_o habitual_a love_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o in_o decree_a it_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o seek_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o abolish_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o with_o it_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n the_o former_a treatise_n do_v abundant_o declare_v which_o withal_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o time_n say_v he_o etc._n that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n neither_o any_o error_n nor_o simulation_n of_o error_n be_v find_v in_o he_o sed_fw-la summa_fw-la constantia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v for_o as_o by_o our_o former_a treatise_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o only_o most_o waver_a but_o heretical_a in_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o vigilius_n life_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a act_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n pretend_v orthodoxy_n but_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o as_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o labour_v by_o word_n by_o private_a epistle_n by_o resist_v the_o imperial_a just_a and_o godly_a edict_n by_o public_a constitution_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 52._o you_o see_v now_o his_o ingress_n into_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o egress_n both_o out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n liberatus_n 22._o say_v how_o vigilius_n be_v by_o heresy_n afflict_v die_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o hear_v what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n cit_fw-la say_v out_o of_o liberatus_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la haeresi_fw-la afflictus_fw-la vigilius_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o that_o self_n same_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o nourish_v and_o again_o misere_fw-la vexatus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v even_o until_o he_o die_v hear_v baronius_n who_o first_o promise_v 20._o to_o declare_v how_o invigilavit_fw-la in_o vigilio_n vindicte_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n watch_v vigilius_n and_o at_o last_o revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v and_o then_o perform_v that_o promise_n say_v 2._o he_o die_v in_o a_o island_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n confectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la ex_fw-la morbo_fw-la himself_o be_v waste_v with_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n who_o have_v cause_v silverius_n in_o a_o island_n in_o palmaria_n to_o be_v pine_v away_o and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n so_o be_v he_o immensis_fw-la agitatus_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la toss_v with_o exceed_v great_a tempest_n therein_o hate_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o grateful_a to_o the_o eastern_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o haven_n and_o almost_o one_o foot_n into_o the_o city_n be_v pine_v away_o immensis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la with_o unmeasurable_a pain_n he_o die_v thus_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o baronius_n 6._o do_v with_o justinian_n and_o by_o his_o precedent_a act_n judge_v of_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o text_n opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o censure_n will_v seem_v very_o harsh_a to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o examine_v justinian_n by_o that_o rule_n for_o what_o work_v i_o pray_v you_o follow_v pope_n vigilius_n ambition_n usurpation_n sacrilege_n murder_n simony_n hypocrisy_n schism_n heresy_n and_o antichristianisme_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o i_o list_v not_o be_v rigorous_a in_o this_o point_n neither_o towards_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o contenâ—_n myself_o with_o that_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14.4_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la stat_fw-la aut_fw-la cadit_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v therein_o concern_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n long_o before_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o baronius_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o write_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n and_o oppugnation_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n and_o impious_a write_n open_v unto_o they_o so_o impenitency_n and_o persevere_v therein_o eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o which_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n the_o church_n leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o verity_n only_o to_o god_n pass_v her_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o apparent_a act_n which_o be_v open_a unto_o they_o whosoever_o she_o see_v not_o nor_o find_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a proof_n to_o have_v manifest_v the_o detestation_n and_o revocation_n of_o their_o heretical_a and_o impious_a write_n which_o before_o they_o publish_v and_o maintain_v all_o those_o though_o dead_a ten_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v and_o do_v most_o just_o condemn_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v as_o by_o her_o sentence_n against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n dead_a a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v most_o evident_a who_o condemnation_n and_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o the_o five_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o succeed_a general_a counsel_n by_o all_o catholic_n and_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o will_v i_o here_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o sentence_n do_v not_o sometime_o pass_v errante_fw-la cleave_v the_o party_n have_v repent_v who_o they_o not_o have_v proof_n of_o his_o repentance_n think_v to_o die_v impenitent_a but_o howsoever_o that_o fall_n out_o none_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o unjust_a or_o unequal_a herein_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o so_o notorious_o and_o public_o by_o their_o heretical_a write_n do_v scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v serious_o repent_v will_v have_v express_v some_o public_a and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n will_v by_o this_o severity_n of_o her_o censure_n teach_v all_o man_n a_o lesson_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o itch_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o write_v or_o utter_v those_o detestable_a heresy_n which_o lurk_v
vigilius_n his_o carriage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o his_o 4._o several_a judgement_n or_o change_n ibid._n sect_n 2._o &_o in_o sequentibus_fw-la vigilius_n for_o his_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n p._n 229._o sec._n 6._o vigilius_n after_o exile_n make_v no_o decree_n to_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n p._n 241._o sec._n 2_o 3._o the_o western_a church_n approve_v it_o not_o §_o 4._o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n doubt_v to_o approve_v it_o sec._n 5._o vigilius_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o private_a consent_n do_v approve_v it_o ibid._n pa._n 245._o sect_n 7._o in_o fine_a &_o sect_n 8._o vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o to_o the_o synodal_a decree_n p._n 245._o sec._n 8._o vigilius_n be_v afflict_v and_o what_o his_o affliction_n be_v p._n 264._o sec._n 37_o 38._o vitiges_n yield_v himself_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la p._n 447._o sec._n 16._o vigilius_n lose_v not_o by_o his_o go_v to_o constantinople_n p._n 463._o sec_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 466._o sec._n 6_o &_o 7_o 8._o vigilius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o p._n 468._o sec._n 10._o vigilius_n his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n to_o restore_v anthimus_n p._n 469._o sec._n 11._o vigilius_n keep_v not_o promise_n with_o the_o empress_n ibid._n sec._n 12._o vigilius_n resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v anew_o elect_v into_o it_o p._n 472._o sec._n 14_o 15._o vigilius_n exact_o describe_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 474._o sec._n 16._o vigilius_n write_v unto_o anthimus_n and_o other_o eutychean_o as_o unto_o catholic_n p._n 475._o in_o fine_a vigilius_n labour_v to_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 476._o vigilius_n accuse_v not_o dioscorus_n but_o nostorius_fw-la p._n 482._o sec._n 26._o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o anthimus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n p._n 486._o vigilius_n in_o some_o thing_n alike_o in_o other_o unlike_a to_o k._n saul_n p._n 487._o in_o fine_a sect_n 30_o 31._o vigilius_n be_v heretical_a and_o a_o dissembler_n pa_n 488._o sec._n 32._o a_o dissembler_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o heart_n heretical_a p._n 490._o sec._n 33._o &_o in_o sequent_a vigilius_n as_o pope_n define_v against_o the_o faith_n p_o 497._o sec._n 3_o etc._n etc._n vigilius_n his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o pa._n 504._o sect_n 52_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la black_a notley_n in_o essex_n essex_n see_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o justinian_n print_v anno_fw-la 1616._o 1616._o disensio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angliccont_n archiep._n spal_a spal_a eccles_n 3.7_o 3.7_o jude_n epist._n v_o 5_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 4.6_o plin._n nat._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o auspicacius_fw-la enecta_fw-la parent_n nascuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la scipio_n africanus_n primusque_fw-la caesarum_fw-la à _fw-la caeso_fw-la matris_fw-la utero_fw-la dictus_fw-la simili_fw-la modo_fw-la natus_fw-la et_fw-la manlius_n qui_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la intravit_fw-la intravit_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la possamus_fw-la illos_fw-la recogitare_fw-la qui_fw-la execto_fw-la matris_fw-la utero_fw-la vivi_fw-la aerem_fw-la banserunt_fw-la laberij_fw-la aliqui_fw-la et_fw-la scipiones_fw-la et_fw-fr fabius_n caeso_fw-la tâ—r_fw-la consul_n consul_n cic._n orator_n orator_n def._n eccles._n angl._n cap._n 4._o p._n 19_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la toto_fw-la concilio_n conscriptum_fw-la scias_fw-la à _fw-la i_o librum_fw-la integrum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la baronij_fw-la fraud_n mendacia_fw-la etiam_fw-la et_fw-la herese_n palam_fw-la detecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n quintil._n instit_n orat._n lib._n 1_o 5â—.4_n 5â—.4_n paulus_n fagius_n epist._n ad_fw-la albertum_n est_fw-la maguâ—religio_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la non_fw-la subjicere_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dixit_fw-la docuit_fw-la aut_fw-la scripsit_fw-la scripsit_fw-la vid._n comment_n rabb_n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 1_o in_o disputatione_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la iudicem_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nec_fw-la seculares_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la ullimum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 5_o in_o fine_a sy_n papa_n errayet_v praecipicudo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohâ—bendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellit_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scuntiata_fw-la pâ—ccare_fw-la pâ—ccare_fw-la bull_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionâ—s_fw-la fidei_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1564._o 1564._o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n pro_fw-la bell._n ca._n 6._o pontificia_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la carao_fw-la fundâ—mentum_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la summa_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n christianae_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o b._n b._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicat_fw-la libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la et_fw-la apolloâ—orum_fw-la esse_fw-la divino_fw-la tameâ—_n non_fw-la certo_fw-la id_fw-la credam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la credidero_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o acclâ—orano_n mahometi_fw-la passim_fw-la legimus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alchoranum_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la missu_fw-la &c_n &c_n &c_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la fidei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherâ—i_fw-la lutherâ—i_fw-la greâ—z_n descâ—s_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la proverbi_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la acsuscipiâ—us_fw-la quod_fw-la â—obis_fw-la pontificeâ—_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n traâ—unt_fw-la traâ—unt_fw-la tertul._n apos_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la ca._n 5._o 5._o august_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manicheum_n ca._n 2._o inde_fw-la proboinquichat_v faustus_n hoc_fw-la illius_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o sonat_fw-la illud_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o i_o dureus_fw-la adversus_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la fol._n 100l_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patres_fw-la censentur_fw-la cum_fw-la suum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la velseribunt_fw-la vel_fw-la dicunt_fw-la dicunt_fw-la gretz_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o more_a prohâ—bendi_fw-la libros_fw-la nox_fw-la os_fw-la ca._n 10._o nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la ille_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la salutari_fw-la doctrine_n pabulo_fw-la alit_fw-la et_fw-la pascit_fw-la iam_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la prosalutari_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pabulo_fw-la admetiatur_fw-la lolium_fw-la et_fw-la zâ—zania_n non_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vetricus_fw-la vetricus_fw-la lindan_n panoâ—tia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o senensis_fw-la bib._n s._n titulo_fw-la ensebius_n ensebius_n possevinus_n in_o apparatu_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la canus_n locorum_fw-la theol._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 3_o 3_o coster_n in_o apolog_n contra_fw-la greâ—inc_fw-la ca._n 8._o 8._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 340._o 340._o lind._o panoplia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o 23._o rehing_n in_o muris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fund_z 2._o et_fw-la 12._o 12._o azorius_fw-la moral_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o 16._o maldon_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o p._n 340._o 340._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beat_v lib._n 1._o ca._n 5._o p._n 1938._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o p._n 698._o 698._o 〈◊〉_d panopl_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o et_fw-la 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la whitac_n fol._n 109._o 109._o canus_n loc_n theol_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o maldon_n in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o pag._n 399._o 399._o ribâ—â—a_n in_o malach_n prophet_n proemium_fw-la proemium_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3_o tota_n firmitas_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n et_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o conciliorum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la cam_fw-la accesserit_fw-la rome_n pontificis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la an._n do._n 681._o 681._o an._n do._n 794._o 794._o an._n do._n 1409._o 1409._o an._n do._n 1430._o 1430._o an._n do._n 1414._o 1414._o an._n 787._o irene_n irene_n an._n do._n 1517._o 1517._o dudithius_n quinque_fw-la eccles._n epist._n ad_fw-la maximilianum_fw-la secundum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la caesarem_fw-la lucau_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la â—iu_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ut_fw-la praesidi_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cui_fw-la ipse_fw-la praeest_fw-la praeest_fw-la gretz_n defen_v bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ait_fw-fr tertiò_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la abâ—â—o_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la tum_fw-la 2_o a._n 2_o disput_n 1._o q._n 1._o 1._o boz_fw-fr lib._n 2._o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 21._o see_v far_o in_o this_o treatise_n cap._n 13._o p._n 17â—_n 17â—_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi cicer._n cicer._n psal._n 122._o 122._o phil._n 1.9_o 1.9_o apoc._n 9.11_o 9.11_o
in_o this_o narration_n be_v fabulous_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o aimonius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o writer_n who_o mention_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n as_o well_o as_o do_v anastasius_n what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v then_o that_o which_o jerome_n 223._o say_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o that_o southern_a devil_n arius_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n innocenter_n quaedam_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la cantè_fw-fr locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o ancient_n speak_v certain_a thing_n in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o so_o wary_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o touch_n nor_o avoid_v the_o reprehension_n of_o perverse_a man_n or_o that_o which_o saint_n austen_n 33._o observe_v in_o himself_o and_o tyconius_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la expertus_fw-la hanc_fw-la haresin_n tyconius_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o have_v make_v we_o multò_fw-la vigilantiores_fw-la diligentioresque_fw-la much_o more_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o scan_v of_o this_o point_n than_o tyconius_n be_v who_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o diligence_n right_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o those_o writer_n and_o we_o of_o this_o age_n aimonius_n otho_n platina_n and_o the_o rest_n find_v the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n and_o much_o like_a stuff_n as_o it_o be_v history_n in_o anastasius_n they_o in_o simplicity_n and_o harmless_a innocency_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n infallibility_n about_o vigilius_n heretical_a constitution_n and_o such_o like_a controversy_n be_v not_o move_v in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n innocenter_n &_o minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la as_o jerome_n say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o distrustful_a of_o anastasius_n they_o write_v not_o so_o wary_o of_o these_o matter_n as_o other_o who_o industry_n by_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o baronius_n as_o of_o another_o arius_n have_v be_v whet_v and_o they_o compel_v to_o five_o the_o truth_n more_o narrow_o than_o they_o want_v opposite_n and_o oppugner_n do_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o jerome_n himself_o ruffinus_n have_v set_v 226._o out_o a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n 226._o jerome_n at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o divers_a year_n believe_v ibid._n the_o book_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o write_v by_o pamphilus_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v credidi_fw-la 228_o christiano_n credidi_fw-la monacho_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o to_o forge_v write_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n can_v come_v from_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o monk_n from_o ruffinus_n but_o when_o the_o question_n about_o origen_n be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n jerome_n then_o seek_v ciâ—at_n out_o every_o corner_n every_o copy_n every_o library_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o whole_a forgery_n the_o very_a like_a happen_v to_o otho_n platina_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o find_v this_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o anastasius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n of_o the_o pontifical_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n for_o learning_n one_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n they_o never_o suspect_v or_o dream_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o christian_a a_o monk_n that_o anastasius_n will_v deal_v so_o perfidious_o and_o record_v such_o horrible_a untruth_n but_o now_o the_o question_n about_o anastasius_n credit_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o vigilius_n which_o be_v not_o move_v in_o their_o day_n be_v sift_v and_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n the_o whole_a forgery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o anastasius_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o a_o number_n the_o like_a narration_n anastasius_n be_v not_o the_o man_n the_o world_n take_v he_o for_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n not_o the_o legendaur_n more_o fabulous_a than_o anastasius_n he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n mint_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o many_o golden_a father_n yea_o of_o some_o counsel_n also_o and_o infinite_a historical_a narration_n be_v set_v upon_o brass_n lead_v and_o most_o base_a metal_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v like_o so_o many_o gibeonite_n in_o old_a coat_n and_o mouldy_a cover_n anastasius_n give_v they_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honourable_a entertainment_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o with_o they_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pester_v they_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o man_n delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o error_n such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touch_n but_o the_o light_n have_v now_o manifest_v they_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n to_o be_v detest_v 24._o you_o see_v now_o the_o weakness_n nay_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n even_o of_o his_o achilles_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n fact_n in_o restore_v or_o free_v he_o from_o exile_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o at_o all_o banish_a it_o clear_o thence_o ensue_v that_o neither_o narses_n entreat_v to_o have_v he_o free_v from_o exile_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o entreaty_n free_v he_o from_o exile_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o his_o exile_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consequent_n which_o upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o vigilius_n his_o exile_n the_o cardinal_n build_v like_o so_o many_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n they_o all_o of_o themselves_o do_v now_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o i_o special_o observe_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o vigilius_n do_v never_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n consent_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n either_o by_o his_o pontifical_a decree_n or_o by_o his_o personal_a profession_n for_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o of_o necessity_n 4._o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o consent_n whether_o personal_a or_o pontifical_a be_v at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o banishment_n 25._o now_o at_o that_o time_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o time_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o banish_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n own_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o vigilius_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n never_o revoke_v his_o constitution_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n never_o after_o that_o time_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n either_o by_o any_o pontifical_a or_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o personal_a profession_n but_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o heretical_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o subject_a to_o that_o censure_n of_o anathema_n which_o the_o five_o council_n denounce_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n 26._o some_o perhaps_o will_v marvel_n or_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o imprison_v banish_v and_o punish_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n shall_v wink_v at_o vigilius_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o which_o doubt_n baronius_n also_o 222._o move_v say_v he_o who_o publish_v his_o edict_n against_o such_o as_o contradict_v he_o num_fw-la vigilio_n pepercit_fw-la may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v spare_v vigilius_n and_o not_o banish_v he_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o constitution_n against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n minime_fw-la quidem_fw-la true_o the_o emperor_n will_v never_o spare_v he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n yes_o the_o emperor_n both_o will_v and_o do_v spare_v he_o belike_o the_o cardinal_n measure_v justinian_n by_o his_o own_o ireful_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n have_v the_o cardinal_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v nothing_o but_o torture_n exile_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v such_o rebel_n will_v have_v appease_v his_o rage_n justinian_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o calm_a and_o therefore_o more_o prudent_a spirit_n vigilius_n deserve_v and_o the_o emperor_n may_v in_o justice_n for_o his_o pertinacious_a resist_v the_o truth_n have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o deposition_n or_o death_n it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o
demerit_n justinian_n see_v that_o vigilius_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n one_o of_o no_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n a_o very_a weathercock_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v cause_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o gainsayd_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n judicial_o define_v both_o his_o saying_n be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o pity_v this_o imbecility_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o punish_v that_o fit_a of_o perverseness_n which_o then_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o have_v vigilius_n be_v so_o stiff_a and_o inflexible_a as_o victor_n as_o liberatus_n as_o facundus_n be_v who_o no_o reason_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o vigilius_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n take_v part_n with_o both_o he_o be_v a_o ambidexter_n both_o a_o defender_n and_o a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n both_o on_o the_o emperor_n side_n and_o against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v on_o either_o side_n have_v give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o well_o for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o defend_v they_o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v he_o at_o the_o best_a and_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o condemner_n at_o least_o to_o wink_v at_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o punish_v he_o among_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n 27._o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v any_o way_n provide_v better_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o such_o connivance_n at_o vigilius_n and_o let_v he_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n the_o banish_n of_o he_o will_v have_v harden_v other_o and_o that_o far_o more_o than_o his_o consent_n after_o punishment_n will_v have_v gain_v the_o former_a man_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o judgement_n the_o latter_a to_o passion_n and_o weariness_n of_o his_o exile_n but_o now_o account_v he_o as_o a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n can_v show_v they_o loe_o here_o you_o have_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v despise_v by_o other_o than_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o wink_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v often_o testify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o vigilius_n have_v condemn_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_n those_o chapter_n he_o send_v the_o pope_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o those_o letter_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n testify_v this_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o synodall_n act_n 7._o have_v the_o emperor_n banish_v vigilius_n for_o not_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n his_o own_o act_n in_o punish_v vigilius_n have_v seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o own_o letter_n and_o the_o synodall_n acts._n if_o vigilius_n be_v a_o condemner_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o synodall_n act_n record_v that_o he_o be_v why_o do_v you_o banish_v he_o for_o not_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n if_o vigilius_n be_v just_o banish_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n how_o can_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o synodall_n act_n be_v true_a which_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o vigilius_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v at_o that_o time_n vigilius_n have_v sufficient_a punishment_n that_o he_o stand_v now_o a_o convict_a condemn_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a general_a council_n but_o for_o any_o banishment_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o lenity_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v none_o upon_o he_o only_o he_o stay_v he_o at_o constantinople_n for_o one_o or_o as_o victor_n say_v for_o more_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o before_o he_o return_v the_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v every_o where_o divulge_v and_o with_o they_o nay_o in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o vigilius_n in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v may_v settle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n which_o either_o from_o the_o contrary_a constitution_n or_o his_o personal_a presence_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v can_v proceed_v 28._o and_o by_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la collect_v from_o those_o great_a office_n gift_n reward_n and_o privilege_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n grace_v and_o deck_v vigilius_n and_o so_o send_v he_o home_o which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n true_o these_o man_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n that_o vigilius_n be_v so_o grace_v at_o his_o return_n no_o nor_o that_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o reward_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v the_o publish_n of_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v divers_a very_o wholesome_a law_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o province_n adjoin_v the_o date_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v in_o august_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o thirteen_o after_o the_o cons._n of_o basilius_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o that_o vigilius_n at_o that_o time_n return_v there_o be_v no_o solid_a proof_n and_o victor_n basilij_fw-la who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n put_v the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o justinian_n or_o 16._o after_o basilius_n who_o yet_o by_o all_o man_n account_n who_o write_v of_o his_o return_n return_v from_o constantinople_n either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o next_o year_n before_o he_o die_v so_o uncertain_a and_o by_o victor_n account_n unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n at_o his_o return_n home_o be_v ornatus_fw-la muncribus_fw-la donis_fw-la officiis_fw-la and_o privilegiis_fw-la as_o they_o praestitit_fw-la pompous_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n order_v and_o decree_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o vigilius_n for_o so_o the_o word_n pro_fw-la petitione_n vigilij_fw-la do_v make_v evident_a but_o that_o either_o vigilius_n entreat_v or_o the_o emperor_n grant_v this_o upon_o any_o entreaty_n which_o he_o make_v either_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o exile_n which_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o or_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n all_o which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n tale_n without_o any_o proof_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v clear_a and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n till_o i_o see_v some_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v make_v by_o vigilius_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o which_o time_n vigilius_n consent_v whole_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o hereunto_o induce_v by_o that_o which_o procopius_n â—93_n express_v how_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o gothicke_a war_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o of_o justinian_n when_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o win_v again_o divers_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o belisarius_n have_v before_o recover_v vigilius_n and_o divers_a italian_n and_o roman_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n submissius_fw-la &_o enixius_fw-la postulabant_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n do_v in_o very_o submiss_a and_o earnest_a manner_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v reduce_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o subjection_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o petition_n they_o signify_v divers_a matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o his_o government_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v then_o make_v unto_o
judgement_n of_o other_o 29._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n defend_v by_o eutychius_n who_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n which_o alone_o be_v due_o consider_v overthrow_v that_o whole_a fabulous_a legend_n of_o eustathius_n eutychius_n when_o he_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v afterward_o fall_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n deny_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v palpable_a that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o the_o very_a like_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n quite_o overpasseth_a in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o eutychius_n so_o abundant_a in_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n but_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o full_o and_o certain_o testify_v impalpabile_fw-la it_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v thereof_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o himself_n dispute_v against_o eutychius_n defend_v this_o heresy_n how_o he_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la how_o eutychius_n answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v then_o indeed_o palpable_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o after_o they_o be_v once_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v before_o palpable_a in_o christ_n body_n in_o subtilitatem_fw-la est_fw-la redactum_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o a_o aërial_n and_o unpalpable_a subtlety_n how_o he_o further_o strive_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v he_o may_v this_o be_v believe_v veraciter_fw-la resurgere_fw-la carnem_fw-la that_o true_a body_n do_v or_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o he_o further_o insist_v on_o those_o word_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o which_o rise_v again_o either_o not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o not_o a_o palpable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n gregory_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o eutychius_n write_v erit_fw-la a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o both_o himself_o read_v and_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o diligent_a ponderation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o it_o cause_v it_o public_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a add_v that_o eutychius_n continue_v in_o this_o heresy_n almost_o till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n now_o although_o gregory_n tell_v not_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n eutychius_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o justinian_n honour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o once_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o dotage_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justinians_n empire_n some_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o emperor_n who_o till_o his_o end_n be_v constant_a in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o victor_n show_v the_o condemn_v of_o which_o be_v as_o before_o 13_o we_o declare_v the_o condemn_v of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n deity_n or_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a exile_v he_o for_o this_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a see_v justinian_n have_v purposely_o set_v forth_o long_o before_o this_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o orthodoxal_a edict_n or_o decree_n particular_o against_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n as_o liberatus_n 23._o show_v and_o as_o the_o edict_n itself_o which_o be_v extant_a 482._o do_v manifest_a condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a 5._o for_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o humane_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v then_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o eutychius_n by_o his_o defend_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o origenist_n direct_o oppugn_v that_o his_o edict_n most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o his_o mathematical_a art_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a both_o to_o death_n and_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n law_n this_o edict_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n mean_v and_o for_o which_o eutychius_n be_v and_o that_o most_o just_o exile_v so_o not_o justinian_n but_o eutychius_n be_v the_o heretic_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o heretical_a edict_n of_o justinian_n as_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o after_o he_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o which_o eutychius_n a_o catholic_a oppose_v himself_o but_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a edict_n of_o justinian_n which_o eutychius_n than_o a_o heretic_n and_o origenist_n oppugned_a for_o not_o consent_v whereunto_o he_o be_v banish_v thus_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o that_o fantastical_a heresy_n whereof_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o baronius_n do_v accuse_v he_o but_o eutychius_n himself_o who_o they_o honour_v for_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o demigod_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o selfsame_o crime_n and_o of_o that_o very_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o unjust_o and_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o justinian_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v abundant_a to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n second_o witness_n namely_o that_o fabulous_a and_o legendary_a surian_a eustathius_n 30._o all_o the_o cardinal_n hope_n and_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o accusation_n rely_v now_o on_o evagrius_n he_o i_o confess_v say_v well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o baronius_n against_o justinian_n accuse_v he_o of_o avarice_n injustice_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o evagrius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o countenance_v such_o calumny_n evagrius_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o he_o follow_v author_n of_o better_a note_n be_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o in_o very_a many_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a fabulous_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v what_o credit_n can_v you_o give_v unto_o this_o narration_n 32._o of_o the_o monk_n barsanuphius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o cell_n wherein_o he_o have_v mew_v up_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o any_o neque_fw-la quidquam_fw-la alimenti_fw-la cepisse_fw-la nor_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o nourishment_n or_o food_n what_o a_o worthy_a s._n do_v he_o 33_o describe_v simeon_n môros_n that_o be_v s._n fool_n to_o have_v be_v how_o do_v he_o commend_v 15._o synesius_n who_o they_o persuade_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o undertake_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neque_fw-la ita_fw-la censere_fw-la vellet_fw-la neither_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v touch_v the_o blood_n of_o euphemia_n 3._o and_o divers_a other_o narration_n evagrius_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fable_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v propose_v only_o two_o which_o will_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o the_o search_n or_o very_o malicious_a in_o pervert_v the_o truth_n 31._o the_o former_a concern_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n maximianus_n evagrius_n say_v 8._o that_o maximianus_n take_v the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nestorius_n a_o untruth_n so_o palpable_a that_o none_o can_v think_v evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o manifold_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o testify_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o nestorius_n set_v down_o also_o in_o evagrius_n 7._o himself_o that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o antioch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o then_o be_v exile_v to_o oasis_n now_o maximianus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o very_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n be_v hold_v and_o nestorius_n depose_v some_o three_o or_o four_o 7._o month_n after_o the_o same_o deposition_n as_o socrates_n and_o liberatus_n declare_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o john_n &_o cyrill_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o profess_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n 17._o of_o union_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o receive_v maximianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o demonstration_n that_o maximianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n three_o whole_a year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o death_n of_o nestorius_n nay_o which_o argue_v evagrius_n to_o have_v dote_v in_o historical_a relation_n maximianus_n be_v dead_a
corrupt_v and_o follow_v some_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n when_o they_o so_o crafty_o persist_v on_o the_o inscription_n dominis_n ac_fw-la patribus_fw-la for_o have_v he_o style_v they_o in_o the_o title_n father_n he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n have_v so_o often_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o never_o once_o father_n now_o to_o say_v as_o the_o cardinal_n 19_o do_v that_o it_o be_v abhorrent_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o practice_n to_o call_v the_o same_o party_n both_o dominos_fw-la and_o fratres_fw-la argue_v either_o extreme_a and_o supine_n negligence_n or_o obstinate_a perverseness_n in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n be_v more_o frequent_a pope_n damasus_n â—01_n write_v a_o synodall_n letter_n to_o prosper_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o other_o he_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o dominis_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la prospero_n leoni_n reparato_fw-la damasus_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n damasus_n to_o my_o reverend_a lord_n and_o brethren_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 645._o in_o two_o letter_n write_v the_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o other_o to_o pope_n celestine_n write_v in_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o honourable_a brother_n so_o cyrill_a 102._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o aurelius_n valentinus_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n dominis_n honour_n abilibus_fw-la to_o the_o honourable_a lord_n and_o holy_a brethren_n in_o like_a sort_n atticus_n 103._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o african_a bishop_n dominis_n sanctis_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a lord_n &_o our_o most_o bless_a brethren_n fellow_n bish._n why_o may_v not_o vigilius_n call_v other_o patriarch_n lord_n and_o brethren_n when_o atticus_n cyrill_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o call_v other_o bishop_n dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v use_v to_o inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o emp._n dominis_n ac_fw-la 254._o filijs_fw-la or_o domino_fw-la ac_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o do_v p._n hadrian_n to_o constant._n and_o irene_n &_o to_o charles_n 263._o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v his_o brother_n as_o his_o son_n lord_n be_v the_o title_n of_o son_n more_o compatible_a with_o dominis_n than_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n or_o whether_o title_n think_v you_o lord_n or_o brother_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o name_n of_o brother_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o see_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o cardinal_n envy_v not_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o dominus_fw-la that_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n call_v or_o account_v other_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o he_o glad_o style_v himself_o their_o servant_n yea_o servant_n centies_fw-la to_o every_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v well_o catechize_v and_o know_v good_a manner_n his_o holiness_n shall_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o my_o lord_n groom_n of_o my_o stable_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o scâ—ll_n of_o my_o kitchen_n i_o be_o indeed_o your_o servant_n i_o be_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o let_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v howsoever_o you_o will_v whether_o dominis_n ac_fw-la christis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o liberatus_n or_o dominis_n &_o fratribus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n or_o dominis_n &_o patribus_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o can_v find_v will_v have_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o vigilius_n write_v it_o be_v the_o three_o depose_a bishop_n to_o who_o vigilius_n be_v like_a to_o give_v any_o of_o all_o those_o title_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n as_o the_o cardinal_n without_o all_o shadow_n of_o truth_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o chorebus_n his_o analytic_n 26._o another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n be_v take_v from_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o subscription_n wherein_o vigilius_n a._n first_o profess_v to_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o anathematize_v dioscorus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o vigilius_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o write_v contrariety_n as_o the_o cardinal_n though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o take_v tardy_a in_o contradiction_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o annal_n for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o fair_a birth_n so_o he_o may_v think_v of_o this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unstayed_a and_o unstable_a mind_n as_o vigilius_n have_v but_o i_o do_v acquit_v vigilius_n from_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o condemn_v not_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o subscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o subscription_n adjoin_v condemn_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dioscorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o deep_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o eutyches_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o liberatus_n in_o who_o dioscorus_n be_v name_v true_o have_v not_o malice_n and_o spite_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o the_o oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n insert_v in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v nestorius_n and_o not_o dioscorus_n who_o vigilius_n there_o accurse_v the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o coherence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n in_o the_o subscription_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o for_o have_v profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o to_o hold_v as_o do_v dioscorus_n but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v again_o in_o his_o subscription_n and_o next_o word_n before_o anathematise_v libre_fw-la all_o who_o admit_v two_o or_o deny_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o in_o particular_a declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o therein_o anathematise_v say_v anathematizamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o we_o accurse_v by_o this_o our_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v but_o one_o nature_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o all_o who_o have_v or_o do_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v nestorius_n not_o dioscorus_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la with_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o theodoret_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o heresy_n of_o deny_v one_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o all_o consent_v in_o teach_v two_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n condemn_v of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o synod_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o writing_n or_o contestation_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n 11._o do_v certain_o witness_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v partly_o nestorium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n samosateno_n that_o nestorius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o contestation_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o i_o adjure_v all_o to_o publish_v this_o our_o writing_n for_o the_o evident_a reproof_n of_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n as_o one_o who_o be_v convince_v to_o teach_v and_o open_o maintain_v eadem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la quae_fw-la paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n altogether_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v and_o then_o they_o express_v seven_o heretical_a assertion_n teach_v alike_o by_o they_o both_o see_v then_o vigilius_n accuse_v he_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o paulus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o that_o be_v nestorius_n not_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o not_o dioscorus_n but_o nestorius_n be_v the_o party_n write_v and_o name_v by_o vigilius_n in_o his_o subscription_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o by_o vigilius_n but_o by_o the_o oversight_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o exscriber_n of_o liberatus_n wrongful_o insert_v in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n and_o true_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o liberatus_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o vigilius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o
agapetus_n and_o election_n of_o silverius_n when_o he_o come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n her_o letter_n for_o place_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v he_o find_v 22._o bellisarius_fw-la at_o ravenna_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o ravenna_n for_o naples_n for_o there_o and_o not_o at_o ravenna_n be_v bellisarius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n as_o by_o procopius_n exibâ—t_fw-la be_v evident_a and_o because_o this_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o cause_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la can_v there_o willing_o admit_v liber_n a_o error_n or_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o liberatus_n and_o not_o so_o hasty_o conclude_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o because_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v not_o then_o at_o ravenna_n as_o in_o liberatus_n be_v false_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o chapter_n of_o liberatus_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o true_o write_v by_o he_o will_v his_o cardinalship_n have_v be_v as_o favourable_a to_o liberatus_n in_o name_v dioscorus_n for_o nestorius_n which_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v the_o epistle_n may_v as_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o vigilius_n as_o that_o chapter_n for_o the_o write_n of_o liberatus_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n it_o be_v say_v in_o liberatus_n 6â—4_n i_o know_v quia_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la fidei_fw-la meae_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la pervenit_fw-la that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v before_o this_o come_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o crudelitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o victor_n also_o which_o argue_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o vigilius_n be_v indeed_o cruel_a for_o he_o by_o it_o cruel_o condemn_v abolish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v murder_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fit_a and_o significant_a error_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o charitable_a here_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o say_v crudelitas_fw-la for_o credulitas_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n read_v 14._o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o like_a negligence_n and_o with_o less_o disgrace_n to_o vigilius_n dioscorus_n slip_v into_o the_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n liberatus_n read_v it_o dominis_n ac_fw-la christis_fw-la victor_n dominis_n ac_fw-la fratribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n correct_v both_o and_o make_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o dominis_n ac_fw-la patribus_fw-la may_v he_o play_v the_o critic_n and_o turn_v christis_fw-la or_o fratribus_fw-la into_o patribus_fw-la and_o that_o without_o nay_o against_o reason_n and_o may_v not_o other_o in_o the_o subscription_n restore_fw-mi nestorius_n for_o dioscorus_n when_o the_o truth_n and_o necessary_a circumstance_n enforce_v that_o correction_n it_o be_v nestorius_n than_o not_o dioscorus_n who_o vigilius_n accurse_v it_o be_v but_o the_o error_n or_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o vigilius_n epistle_n in_o liberatus_n which_o we_o also_o condemn_v and_o not_o the_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n unjust_o quarrel_v 27._o his_o three_o and_o last_o shift_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o if_o vigilius_n have_v indeed_o write_v this_o epistle_n why_o then_o say_v he_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n neither_o by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n when_o she_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o restore_n of_o anthimus_n nor_o by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesareae_n and_o menna_n when_o vigilius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o they_o vex_v he_o so_o long_o nor_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o he_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o he_o nor_o by_o the_o five_o synod_n which_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o by_o facundus_n when_o he_o write_v angry_o against_o he_o these_o be_v public_o debate_v nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la dicta_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la vel_fw-la usquam_fw-la mentio_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o mention_n or_o light_a signification_n of_o any_o such_o epistle_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o i_o again_o demand_v where_o he_o learn_v to_o dispute_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humanâ_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la the_o old_a and_o good_a rule_n be_v neque_fw-la ex_fw-la negativis_fw-la recte_fw-la concludere_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v new_a analyticke_n and_o new-found_a rule_n of_o art_n exit_fw-la negativis_fw-la poteris_fw-la concludere_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la himself_o witness_v citat_fw-la and_o proclaim_v vigilius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o simoniac_a and_o to_o have_v compact_v with_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o 200._o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v degrade_v by_o pope_n silverius_n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n why_o be_v not_o this_o simony_n why_o be_v not_o this_o censure_n of_o silverius_n upbraid_v neither_o by_o theodora_n nor_o theodorus_n nor_o justinian_n nor_o the_o five_o council_n nor_o facundus_n that_o be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a censure_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a disgrace_n to_o vigilius_n far_o more_o justifiable_a than_o the_o epistle_n write_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o anthimus_n and_o command_v by_o vigilius_n to_o be_v keep_v close_o that_o none_o may_v know_v it_o see_v you_o not_o how_o vain_a this_o shift_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v how_o it_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o annal_n to_o slander_n vigilius_n as_o symoniacall_a as_o censure_v by_o silverius_n both_o which_o see_v they_o be_v not_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o forename_a person_n but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o cardinal_n analyticke_n sure_o they_o be_v imposture_n and_o forgery_n what_o though_o none_o of_o they_o upbraid_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o testify_v and_o record_v by_o s._n liberatus_n by_o bishop_n victor_n two_o who_o live_v and_o write_v at_o that_o same_o time_n what_o if_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v secret_o by_o vigilius_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n keep_v close_o by_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n what_o if_o they_o all_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v other_o crime_n enough_o to_o object_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o mention_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o simony_n of_o vigilius_n and_o censure_n of_o silverius_n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o spiteful_a as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o his_o holiness_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o strange_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n how_o or_o why_o shall_v theodora_n upbraid_v this_o to_o vigilius_n for_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o anthimus_n that_o quarrel_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o anthimus_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o clear_o prove_v be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o fiction_n of_o anastasius_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o alcibiades_n dog_n tail_n or_o how_o shall_v justinian_n upbraid_v it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o vigilius_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o restore_v anthimus_n see_v neither_o justinian_n persecute_v vigilius_n nor_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o of_o six_o year_n they_o both_o sing_v one_o note_n they_o full_o consort_v together_o or_o how_o shall_v menna_n and_o theodorus_n upbraid_v it_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o vigilius_n see_v that_o excommunication_n &_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o fictitious_a as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o menna_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o forge_a excommunication_n of_o he_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v not_o these_o worthy_a reason_n to_o disprove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n which_o all_o rely_v on_o fiction_n &_o on_o most_o untrue_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o whether_o facundus_n upbraid_v it_o or_o no_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v clear_o know_v until_o they_o will_v suffer_v facundus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n where_o he_o lie_v yet_o imprison_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v great_a silliness_n in_o the_o cardinal_n once_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v upbraid_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o they_o use_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v they_o utter_v no_o one_o harsh_a or_o hard_a word_n against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v right_o say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o condemn_v of_o origen_n his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o often_o mention_v and_o approve_v it_o also_o they_o seek_v by_o lenity_n to_o win_v the_o pope_n heart_n to_o consent_v